Search the Community

Part 4 I was the first to wake up, regardless of the fact that there was no alarm clock or sunlight to wake me in the basement that was Bear’s room. My vision was blurry with sleep as I tried to pull myself up on what had to be a warm iron bed. As I stretched as though I were on a bed, I couldn’t help but turn around and be rewarded with the sight Bear’s massive chest heaving up and down. His massive frame rose and fell with his breath as he snored loudly yet soundly. My morning wood was up and awake with me as my mouth watered over those hairy pecs. I wanted to climb up and mash my face between the cleavage and was about to. But then I didn’t. Something had stopped me for a moment and I didn’t know what. I wan’t you to meet the other pups, Cub, came an echo in my mind. I actually had raised eyebrows in astonishment before I stopped questioning it. Something else was making me refuse to question what had just happened. I can’t say for certain but it just felt…… right. Getting down from Bear’s bed for the first time really put things into perspective. Bear was a big, BIG man and it only rung true when I prepared to land on the ground. My feet dangled from the edge due to its height and, when I landed, it was at least over waist high and nearly reached my chest. Next time, I knew there was no way I’d jump off hastily without being sure I’d land on my feet. The hallway was just as I remembered. The concrete walls were a straight path except for two doors. There were lights that were somewhat bright that I had to squint for. And that smell. I was taking deep breaths of that wonderful smell that was so easy to recognize. Bear musk. It was like an ocean that wafted all around me and didn’t let up the further I went down the hall. I could have kept walking and tripped on the first stair at the end of the path but I stopped when I heard a sound. A loud sound that resembled a massive pot being hit with another massive pot. It was the sound of steel being pumped and I knew where it was coming from as I turned to the big door to my right. I grabbed the handle but hesitated as I couldn’t see anything in the foggy window of the large metal door. I opened it anyway. It was somewhat well lit in the room which is why I didn’t look at anything in the room but one thing. Not the big weight benches or the weight racks or even the machines. My attention was on a giant form that was unlike anything I’d ever seen that just begged me to come towards it. This giant was not as large as Bear but he was hot in a somewhat similar way. He had pale skin and red hair that could have been on fire and I’d never have known it. His traps were bulging behind him as he was deadlifting what had to hundreds of pounds that bended the bar with its heavy chains on the ends! His shoulders were flexed and massive, jutting out in girth farther than his thick waist though, in all honestly, it was hard to gauge how wide they truly were the way his back tattoo criss crossed in some sort of celtic pattern over the top of his back in humble curves that seemed afraid of the hard muscle beneath. Even from the back of his shirtless body, I could see muscles of whole new level tighten in his lower back as he held up the weight. It was as though he had some fat but it was merely a ploy to hide a massive quantity of muscle in his waist. And then there was what he had coveted in a tight pair of shorts that looked more like boxer briefs the way they were constricting against the giant’s big, meaty thighs. I let my eyes trail further but I ran out of time for further review when a loud CRASH hit the ground. It was then that the face of one of the big jocks from my initiation faced my direction. I thought I’d cry this man was so beautifully big. He wasn’t as hot as Bear was, in my view, but he was a miracle on the planet as I let my eyes wander over the large landscape that was his body. The man’s hair was done in a short Mohawk that only graced the middle of his head as the rest of it was shaved low. Red stubble graced his face and only accentuated his pale skin and beautifully sapphire eyes. I felt like he was looking into my soul with their beauty and his fierce furrowed brow only made them more intense the way he was trying to keep sweat from his eyes. His cheekbones were high but the thick, manly jaw he coveted indicated he was the descendant of some intense Scottish heritage. When I felt that I couldn’t look at such a beautiful, manly face for much longer, the thick, bull neck atop the man’s massive torso was the introduction to big, wide straps that seemed to just make his shoulders look bigger and his entire body more full. The sweat was glistening down his shoulders like rain down a mountain. The large hills that were the man’s biceps were thick and appeared to be mashed into his lats, forming what could have been none other than a perfect white wall. This wall, so big and pale and glistening, was only filled with even more manly taste as two pecs, both full to the brim with meaty muscle, pushed out permanently as though the man were pushing his chest out even though he clearly wasn’t. They were hairless though, at the upper part of his chest, I could see that the hair was growing slowly in an effort to let those lucky enough to see his beautifully thick, pink nipples that stretched to be big nickel sized things. The big man’s supposed gut wasn’t one full with beer. His stomach looked harder than any brick wall the way it stuck out and stuck out almost as far as the big man’s pecs. Still, the individual sections made for his abdominal muscles weren’t obscured by the shadows his pecs made. Just as I was about to take a glance at what was packed in those tight, little shorts, I realized that the big white giant was coming towards me! He strutted towards me like he owned the room, which he did, and stopped his proud walk with a wide stance in front of me. When I thought he was spreading his stance to look bigger, I looked down and was proven wrong. It wasn’t because he was trying to look big but because he was! His thighs were so big that both were nearly pressed together in his current stance. They were standing far enough apart to protect what hung between the giant’s legs at a distance. A large bulge, big enough for me to see the low hanging off the man’s big balls, stuck from the package it was confined in. The big feet below looked like they were large shapes that looked like they had trouble finding appropriate shoes the way they filled what had to be size 17 shoes. When I had my vision coming back up, it felt like I was going up a tall elevator the way I had to pan my vision to look up a tall building for a view. A devilish smile is what awaited above me. “Hey there, Cub. I didn’t wake you up did I?” asked the giant from high above. God he’s tall, I thought as I tried to back up to give the man space but I was grabbed with a massive hand by the arm. “ Don’t be shy with me, Cub. It’s your Big Bro Donut!” With a jerk, I was pulled into a warm embrace as I was warmed by big, sweaty, pounding muscles that were pressing into my body. The warmth filled me like a rechargeable battery just before my supposed brother, Donut, released me and looked back down at me. “Wow, you’re smaller than I remember you being” Donut said as he ruffled my hair like I was a kid. I didn’t know it then but my gaze was only turning him on as he towered over me. “ If I didn’t know better, you couldn’t be any taller than 5 and a half, boy-o” he said as he rested his hand back on my shoulder. “7 feet and 8 inches have never felt hotter on me” he said as grinned. He wasn’t far off on that statement. He was massive in my eyes. Not as big as Bear but sure gigantic regardless. I hadn’t even said a word to him yet and he just shook his head. “Bear always somehow finds the cutest ones to bring in. Look at you. You’re like a little puppy that I get to keep” he said. I felt my cock jump as he talked about me like I was a beautiful creature he couldn’t let back out on the street. Donut stepped back before turning to away, finding his place on a big bench that was just able to hold his big ass. He lifted up a water bottle beside one of the bench’s legs and already started guzzling it with his mouth open in a waterfall. I was distracted by the way his big adam’s apple bobbed with the action. When he stopped, he made a satisfied sound before leaning on his big legs. “So, have you met the other pups yet?” I could only make a sort of squeezing in comparison to Donut’s big, deep voice as I responded. “No.” Donut’s face lit up when he heard that, he body rising like a massive rocket as he quickly towered over me and had his arm over my shoulder before spinning me around and taking me with him out of the room. “We can’t have you unsettled without a good supply of pup in your diet, can we?” he asked rhetorically. I felt myself cream my pants a little turning my head just to have my nose meet that wide, hairy armpit and the male smell roughly yanked on my nostrils, my hunger for the smell almost ravenous. Donut looked down as he walked up the stares and laughed a little. “Sorry, can’t keep all this testosterone in one shirt without it bursting” he joked as a mix of man and breakfast smell surrounded them. Donut and I were turning the corner and who else would be there other than Taker, his big body still naked in the confines of that tight jockstrap that pulled on his ass cheeks and looked like that was what made them look like they were as hard as steel in the chair he sat in. He was scarfing down food like a champion eater but he wasn’t alone. Someone else was across from him. He was like a dark horse in comparison to a blonde stallion as he sat across from Taker. The new face was another world in comparison as he also scarfed food into his much bigger body. Even sitting down, I could see that he was tall at what had to be 7’2, which was gigantic but not as tall as a 7’8 Donut. It was hard to make his handsome face as he ate his multiple plates of breakfast in a fast blur but didn’t look towards anyone. I found myself drooling watching him eat. It wasn’t just that he was hot and had brown hair that was almost black and a tattoo on his shoulder of a bear that was right at home on its thick shape. I was starting to see that I was falling for the most interesting things in men. Their muscles were the first but, as I thought, I could see I had a thing for big feet and big eaters too. Watching the big pup eat so much food was both a turn on and a reason to not eat breakfast as he had me full. His big arms were tensing and flexing with great power as he stabbed his fork into a sausage or scooped up a big pile of eggs and scarfed it down. His shark tooth necklace was tight against his big neck and it only helped the tight black wife beater make him look huge as his muscles flexed and contracted in a beautiful dance that could put any bodybuilder to shame. The vascularity in those forearms told me that, whatever sport he did, I was in need of some resuscitation to not faint over such beautiful muscle definition. I couldn’t make out his legs through his workout shorts but I could tell that they were big by the shape they formed around them. It was only when all the eggs, sausage, grits, and country fried steak was gone from his three plates that he finally leaned back in his chair, placed a toothpick in his mouth, and burped loudly with something like a gurgling bear’s roar. It was when he looked at me that my eyes lit up. He truly was a dark horse but, looking into those bright green eyes, everything just became alright in the world. I could see history behind that face of someone who’d seen beauty and sadness and happiness. His wolfish, bad boy looking features made him that much more handsome. The scar below his bottom lip. The thick eyebrows and short haircut. The 5 o’clock shadow that looked like the kind that solidly comes in if you grew body hair quickly. I was practically undressing him with my eyes as put his arm behind his head in a relaxed state, rubbing his belly a little after eating such a big meal. “Well, you’re a lot cuter den I remember you bein’ ” he said with a kind of smirk that seemed like he knew he was pushing into my shy side and it turned him on. I wasn’t far from being turned on myself as I wasn’t expecting a deep voiced, southern accent to come from those beautiful lips. “Hmmmm, ya lookin’ good ‘nough ta eat, Cub” he said as he looked me up and down as he licked his lips. “Ya don’ look like any o’ the other pups have gotten to ya yet.” With that, I watched as a manly tower rose from the seat and towered over me and 5’6 little frame. Before I knew it, I was surrounded as Donut stood behind me and the new giant stood in front of me. My face was just inches away from being smothered as the massive man stood in front of me and looked down at me over his big chest with hungry, emerald eyes. “Donut, I think we should show ‘im what it’s like to live with a family of pups” he said as he puffed his chest out and nearly had my face planted in the cleavage. Donut nodded behind me and I almost jumped as I felt something big, long, liberated, and very strong came up between my legs and almost lifted me off the ground with its hardness. “I agree 100%, Balls” came Donut from behind. I was smushed into a pup sandwich as they closed in on my front and back ends. To my surprise, they turned away from me and began a deep, powerful kissing as they made out above me. I couldn’t help but look up to see the muscle gods kiss with a hard boner lifting in my underwear. When their lips parted, I felt like I wanted to climb up their tall frames and join them but it seemed the opposite was more desirable to the towering men as they looked into each other’s eyes playfully before looking back down at me, my body sheltered beneath below their pecs. “We should probably take this upstairs to the Hibernation Room, huh?” To Be Continued…….

While Freddie and Paul continue to worship each other’s thick pecs, two of the onlookers take their clothes off to join them. The two huge studs can feel hands massaging them on their backsides and do little to continue milking each other’s incredibly huge muscle tits. One of the men happens to slap his cock up against Freddie’s hole which makes the giant react. He grabs the guy by his arm and pushes the long pole inside him. Paul growls as he does the same thing with the other guy’s rod. Both of the smaller men yell in delight as they feel their cocks being shoved all the way inside their dominant partners. The two men pump their cocks vigorously inside their hosts as they worship them with their small arms and taste their massive partners’ hairy wet skin which has been stretched to its limits. Paul chews on Freddie’s nips again which starts to leak its thick milky juices down his chest and over his thick purplish cockhead which throbs wildly against his huge hairy partner. The huge sucker laughs as he squeezes the other nipple showering his small top with Freddie’s milk. The eager fucker tries to catch as much in his mouth as possible as the one fucking Freddie tries to reach down to squeeze Paul’s hairy tits. He tries to get it at an angle so he can be fed too. The huge stud pushes the small man’s hands away and stops sucking on Freddie’s leaky man boobs. He starts to bounce harder on his small top’s cock making the man moan louder and pushing himself closer to the edge. Freddie follows suit making his own top do the same thing as Paul’s. They both wink at each other as they feel both small men buckling from behind as they shoot their massive loads inside the hairy beasts. They both sigh as they smile at each other and lean in to kiss longingly on their lips as they rub their massive pecs together leaking more milk down their bodies. The fluid runs down their huge thighs and drips slowly on to the wet shower floor. The two smaller men fall on the ground exhausted as their giant hosts continue to make out from beneath the shower head. Once they finish making out, Paul turns off the water in the stall and goes over to get a towel for both of them. They dry off and reach down to pick up their admirers in their arms. The two small men are still limp from the sex which makes Freddie and Paul smile as they take them over to the nearby lockers to sit them down. The men try to get back up but are unable to move and eventually pass out. Freddie goes to put his hand on one of them but Paul leans over to whisper in his ear to not bother them because him and Freddie have some work to do. The two men put some fresh robes on and waddle their way into the nearby exam room where Hauser is sitting taking notes. He laughs as he sees the two giant men together. He asks Freddie if he is feeling a lot better now which warrants a major response from the huge muscleman. Paul pats him on the back and even gives him another kiss which makes Hauser moan as he sees them getting more comfortable. He tells Freddie that he is glad that he has so much chemistry with Paul because he wants him to participate on their next formula. Freddie grins as Hauser motions for him to sit over on the exam table again from before but to lie on his back. He says the same thing to Paul since there is another table on the other side of the room. The huge hairy man gets up from his desk chair and strips down to his tight red boxers as he walks over to Freddie’s table. He leans down to massage the stud’s cock with his tongue as it quickly grows in his mouth. He moans tasting the pre starting to flow almost immediately down his throat. He pulls it out of his mouth so the river will flow down the sides of Freddie’s cock. He retrieves a bottle from behind Freddie’s head and has him hold it as he goes over to do the same thing with his lover Paul’s cock. His cock also starts to flow precum as he gives him a bottle too. The two men feel their balls filling up quickly prompting Hauser to pull his own underwear down so he can stroke his massive cock. Seeing that they will have trouble holding back from the volcano building up inside their ballsacs, he motions for Paul to grab his bottle and mosey his ass over to where he is so that he can collect both of their loads together. As the huge trio get into more comfortable positions, they slap their cocks against each other and rub their rivers of precum together creating a giant puddle on the floor. It is so thick that Hauser collects it into each one of the jugs he gave to them earlier. The three men massage each other’s massive muscles as both Paul and Hauser stand over Freddie who is still lying on the exam table. After filling the two jugs halfway full of thick precum, Hauser motions for the other two to start stroking their cocks with their hands until they can feel their loads moving up into their cocks. He strokes his own cock as he feels a giant load building up inside his balls. They all moan loudly as they simultaneously feel their jizz moving rapidly through them. Freddie sits up quickly as he feels the thick river rushing out his cock slit. The thick goo splashes Paul and Hauser before flowing down inside both containers. Paul’s huge load has a similar reaction as it hits Freddie in the chest first before pouring down into both jugs. Hauser quickly follows as his yells lead to the biggest load of all making his huge tree trunk quads tremble as his enormous eruption nearly overflows from both jugs. He places the sticky jugs on his desk as the three men decide to gobble down the remaining cum spilling from each other’s rods. They take turns sucking and squeezing each last drop out of each other before it finally runs dry. They wrestle on the floor afterwards and tussle with each other drenched in puddles of pre that is still scattered all over the floor. Each one of them takes turns licking off the sticky goo dripping down each other’s massively hairy bodies before they finally take a few minutes to just collect themselves. Hauser gets back up off the ground to put his underwear back on and grabs the jugs before rushing down the hall and into the nearby laboratory. As he goes inside, Freddie and Paul can hear another voice yelling out like they are in shock. They both get up quickly to grab their robes to go see what is going on from inside the lab. A fairly muscled man in a lab suit sits next to a computer with a startled look on his face before turning to stare at all three of them. He smiles great big as he runs a couple of fingers down the sides of both jugs before tasting the mixture. He speaks with Hauser for a couple of minutes before taking the jugs and puts them inside a shaking machine to mix the specimens up. Hauser tells them that the man needs his space so he can work on their newest protein shake and that they all need to go clean up again after their session in the exam room. Of course the only way to do it properly is to do it separately so they don’t indulge in any more sex. Both Freddie and Paul wonder if those two men are still sitting in front of their lockers. When they pass the locker area by, the two men are still passed out from exhaustion. Once again Freddie wants to go over and help them but Paul tells him to leave them be since Hauser will most likely want to test the new protein formula on them. Freddie looks at him and nods his head in agreement before the two giants go into the shower area again setting up in different stalls. Hauser has already finished his shower as the two men enter. He tells them both to behave so they can clean up and meet him in his office so they can discuss the next move on their new product. When they finish, they retrieve new robes and put the old ones in the laundry hamper beside the shower area. The two men in the locker area finally come to again and slowly move their way inside the showers. They get into separate stalls to wash themselves off and appear to be quite groggy. Paul tells Freddie to go ahead and meet with Hauser in his office so he can take care of the two other guys. Freddie gives him a sly wink, but Paul assures him that nothing funny will happen. After a few seconds, the big studs go their separate directions. Before going into Hauser’s office, Freddie moves past to peek in on the lab tech just to see what is going on. He notices that the well-built stud is lightly tasting the concoction and is typing some formula into his computer. Before he can turn around, he is met by Hauser’s huge chest which nearly suffocates him. The big man shakes his head in disbelief and pulls Freddie into his office. He sits him down in one of the chairs and stares at him. He says that the tech is his best friend Francis and that his body is all natural in case he wanted to know. He got his muscles the old-fashioned way and only tastes the formulas for his research. He documents the effects that they have on his own muscles which sometimes can be quite interesting. He imagines that this formula will be a bit strong and may result in some major growth in Francis if he isn’t careful. He winks at Freddie and tells him not to bother him because he knows that any kind of distraction will throw off his concentration. Paul rushes into the office and tells Hauser that the two men they were fooling around with are about to leave. Hauser tells him to bring them into his office so he can speak to them and has Freddie leave so he doesn’t distract them anymore since they are fully aware of his growth. Paul takes Freddie out as the two small men go inside and closes the door. Paul puts his arm around the big stud and walks him down the hall as they pass the lab again. Freddie’s curiosity gets the best of him as he enters the lab and quietly moves his way over to a corner to sit on a stool. Paul remains in the doorway and shakes his head at him before chuckling under his breath. Francis turns to stare at Freddie as he realizes that he is in there with him. The 5’8 190 pound stud stands up from his computer desk and walks over to the hairy stud to place a huge rubber band around the giant’s engorged gun. The massive vein hose rises to the surface of his skin which makes Francis nod his head up and down. Paul laughs as he continues to stare on at the two of them. The tech turns and points his finger at him and says that he is next. He pulls a syringe from a nearby drawer and takes the cap off before plunging the needle into Freddie’s huge vein. The blood quickly fills the syringe which amazes the technician. He pulls it out to put the vial over on the counter beside a new glass beaker. He squeezes Freddie’s huge gun and smiles at him before motioning for Paul to come over so he can do the same with him. The hairy monster in the doorway hesitates at first before realizing that Francis probably needs their blood to finish the formula. He goes over and stands beside the much smaller man and sticks his massive arm out in front of Francis’s face. The tech stares at it for a few seconds before he undoes the band from Freddie’s arm and puts it on Paul’s. The thick vein in Paul’s arm rises to the surface just like his hairy buddy’s and appears to pulse as if it is waiting for something to happen. Francis plucks another syringe out from the drawer and does the same thing to Paul only this time the big guy groans in disgust feeling his vein being drained. Freddie sits back and laughs at him only to be punched hard with Paul’s free hand in the stomach. Luckily Francis collects the sample before this happens and puts the two vials side by side on the counter. He tells them both that they are finished and that he will need Hauser’s blood too but he will have to get it later in the day. Paul rips the rubber band off and flicks it at Freddie before storming out of the room. Freddie remains in his seat rubbing his stomach and opens up his robe to look down and see a bruise appear along his ab slabs. Instead of getting up to leave after getting punched, he tells the tech that he wants to stay and watch him work because it interests him. Francis smiles and says that it should be okay since he is enjoying the view from his perspective of looking at Freddie’s incredible size. He tells the hairy beast to come sit closer so he can show him what he is doing with the proteins that they collected earlier.

Frederick is a 36 year old former college athlete that had to stop working out years ago because he could not find the time to get to the gym. He tries to find ways of putting it into his schedule, but the economy has been a major factor. In the 13 years since he left college, he has lived in several states and was married to a beautiful woman that he cared a great deal about. She held a steady job during the four years they were married. She supported him when had to leave a job because of his health problems. He hurt his back in college when he was training for baseball season. He was an excellent player too. You even qualified to become a semi-pro player, but his back problems were too severe and he had to stop playing. The degree he earned in college deals with heavy machinery and there has to be heavy lifting involved with it. This became a major problem when he had to apply for jobs. He would have to lie sometimes just to get the job, only to deal with the problems later. She was very patient with him, but it wore off eventually and they both divorced. It has been six years since he divorced and he still struggles to find a steady job. He has to take jobs that don’t use his degree so he can find work. They don't pay very well either. It wasn't until he found time when he was out of work briefly that he took a chance and went to a local gym to try and get in shape again. The years have taken a heavy toll on his body and he feels lethargic quite often. The gym is small, but he thinks the atmosphere is quite nice. He has noticed that the clientele is limited, but the guys always seem to look fresh and energized because their bodies look so good. Their muscles gleam in the lights with such clear skin and they never look tired. He has watched a few of them lift sometimes and can’t seem to figure out how they lift heavier each time they do a set. He decides to talk to one of them about the secret to their success and is told that he needs to talk to the owner because he has a great product that Freddie should try. He is so intrigued by this that he doesn't even finish his routine. When he does find the owner, he is clearly shocked by his appearance. The owner is gigantic and must have 24" arms because they are the biggest he has ever seen. He is wearing a tight black shirt with a vest over top of it with the gym logo on it. His pants are also black and appear to be glued to his massive legs. He is aware that Freddie is new to the gym because he has noticed his name only a few times on the sign in sheet. He tells him to walk into a room near the back of the gym so he can talk to him about his product. He sits down across from him at his desk and digs out a big jug of what looks like protein milk. He says that this is a concoction that resembles those protein shakes that him and one of the trainers at the gym has been formulating for a while now. He has given out a great deal of samples to the guys inside the gym and that the results speak for themselves. Freddie agrees with that analogy and says that he wants to try it himself. The owner, Hauser, wants to do a physical on him first to see if he is eligible. He tells him that he has a background in sports medicine so he knows what to look for in his body. Freddie lies on a table at the other side of the room and is immediately stripped of his clothes. He isn’t very comfortable with it, but Hauser assures him that it is a necessary part of the process. He understands and allows for the examination to continue. Fortunately, he is still wearing his boxers while the owner starts feeling around. He mentions that Freddie is still in reasonable shape and he has nothing to worry about. He immediately notices that his back is not entirely right because he sees how Freddie is lying on it. He tells him to get up and come out on to the gym floor because he wants to see to how Freddie lifts. As he starts into his normal routine, Hauser gives him one of his sample containers containing the ‘liquid’ that he has been giving the other guys in the gym. He tells him to drink the whole thing in the middle of his workout otherwise he won't get the full benefits. After watching Freddie move through some of his lifts, Hauser turns around and goes into the back again. Freddie opens the container and consumes the ‘liquid’. The taste of it is quite good, sort of like honey mixed with vanilla. He goes back to doing his routine again and feels like he is getting stronger. He adds a little more weight to the bench and pushes it all the way up like he has done it several times before. He does a full set with that weight and feels like he can do it again. He realizes that the drink really does work. He moves to his next exercise, adds more weight, and gets the same feeling. This is supposed to be his chest day as his pecs feel like they are trying to reshape themselves. He decides to go clean up and looks in the mirror in the locker room just to see what they look like. The pecs he has seen for years with their saggy look are beginning to look better. It appears as if they are lifting themselves up and swelling. He is wearing a loose tank top, but now it feels like it is getting tighter as he even feels his abs growing. Freddie looks down in shock as his gut disappears. His workout in one day achieved what would have taken years for him to accomplish if he hadn’t started on this drink. He goes back into the gym to talk to Hauser again the next day. He tells Freddie that he must be patient and to let his body do the work for him from now on. He is told that he doesn't need any more of the drink right now because his body is going to react on what he has already consumed. He of course is right. Freddie works on legs that day and they grow so much that his pants literally sealed themselves to his body. He psyches himself up because he can’t wait to work arms now. After taking an off day, he gets back to the gym. He wears a long-sleeved winter shirt just to see if he can rip it after his workout. After getting a massive pump going, he stops his routine to test himself. Freddie’s arms swelled up so much that he didn't even have to flex them because the sounds of his sleeves ripping followed not long after he finishes. His back finishes off the shirt since it also grew. He laughs as his lats flare their way out from his body. His skin problems appear to have cleared up and he no longer looks like the same man anymore. He feels so good now that he rips the rest of his shirt off and goes straight to the showers. His pants he is wearing are so tight that he can't get them off now. He grabs the side of them and just pulls, making them rip all the way down the seams. He tosses them away and pulls his jock off exposing his impressive ass and nice cock. He goes to squeeze some body wash out of his bottle and starts rubbing himself down with it. He turns to stare at his immense pecs in the mirror beside the shower and strokes his big cock. He feels his shaft starting to lengthen as it gets wider in his hand. He closes his eyes and keeps stroking, without even knowing that someone is coming up behind him. He opens his eyes in time to see a very large man walk up to him. Freddie sees nothing but the man’s wide pecs in his face since he is much taller than he is. He has a thick beard and a shaved head and laughs because he is quite aware of what he is doing. He tells Freddie that he knows he took some of the protein drink since he helped develop it. It dawns on him that this man is the trainer that Hauser spoke of in the meeting. The man is incredible all over and his huge nipples stick out the sides of his tank. He is wearing only a jock himself and turns around to reveal his immense butt. He leans over like he wants Freddie to penetrate him, but he doesn't go for it. He gets back up and turns to smile back at him. He pulls his tank off his chest to reveal his extremely furry chest and follows with his jock, which uncovers a beautiful cock. He moves himself over to another stall to wet himself down and it gets Freddie really turned on. His cock stands at attention without him ever touching it. The trainer, Paul, tells him to come over to him so he can help you out with your ordeal. He reveals that he is Hauser's life partner and always gets to know his clientele. Freddie figures out pretty quickly what that means and decides to move over to his stall. Paul starts stroking him with his huge hands as the water moves down in between the two big studs. The power emitting from him is quite evident as his 22" hairy arms bulge with each stroke as he starts rubbing Freddie’s chest. He leans down while he strokes him to lick his treasure trail all the way down to his cock. He feels how close Freddie is and opens his mouth to catch his load. He sprays his thick jizz into Paul’s mouth and swallows it. He compliments him on his tasty spunk as it tastes the same as the shake. He shoves Freddie’s face into his massive pecs and forces him to suck on his nipples. He is mesmerized by the size of them and moans wildly as they are intoxicating him with lust. He bounces them making them swell up bigger than before. Before long, Freddie is pumping milk out of his nipples and into his lips and mouth. He sucks the liquid vigorously into his mouth making him growl as he pounds on the big man’s gut. Paul constantly moves him back and forth from one pec to the other and pumps more milk into his mouth. This makes the big man start squirting cum into the shower all over the floor. He grabs him and slides his wet cock into Freddie’s pulsating hole. He feels him still shooting his load into his ass. He proceeds to lick Paul’s arms and neck while enjoying the feeling of being pumped full of his milk. While all of this is happening, both studs are being watched by other men in the showers who are trying to stay hidden. They are stroking their cocks as they watch the two behemoths fucking. The 325 pound hairy trainer continues to drill Freddie growling and demanding that he grow like a fucking god. The eager bottom moans louder as he feels his body pushing itself away from Paul. His legs are convulsing as they get thicker while his skin stretches tighter. He yells in ecstasy as his ass grows bigger swallowing up Paul’s huge cock. His pecs stretch further away from his body as his nipples are now as big as the hairy tops. He starts sucking on Freddie’s new nipples tasting their newly formed milk ducts. The sensitivity is enough to make him lose control and squirts milk on to Paul’s chest. He buries his head in them and growls. Freddie has now matched his tops size. The men overseeing this dramatic change now feel the need to join in as they come out from hiding.

‘Mmm oh gawd Todd this stuff is so fucking good you have to try it.’ ‘Damn Jake you really need to slow down on all of that food, you are going to get so damn fat.’ ‘You have to eat big to get big buddy. I can’t wait until I blow up huge, I just wish my growth was quicker. It is never enough I swear.’ ‘You are crazy man. I will never understand your need for all of this food. I hate these damn buffets, can’t we go to an actual restaurant sometime.’ ‘Hehe maybe on a rest day Todd, but after one of these fucking crazy workouts, I need to fill my belly with all kinds of stuff. I have no choice it is a need not a want hehe.’ Jake has a real love affair with food. Even before he got into weightlifting he loved it. He grew up wanting to be big and always researched how to get there. Once he got started into both on a regular basis, he realized that his body could grow if he fed it as much as possible. Buffets have become his favorite stops because of the huge amounts of food they provide. His close friend and training partner Todd goes with him to eat a lot mainly because Jake likes to make him uncomfortable and maybe because he likes him a little more than he shows. Jake’s interesting features originally drew Todd in when they first met. He has blondish red hair and has grey eyes to go along with his thick beefy muscles. At first Todd was only interested in Jake as a workout partner, but it grew more personal as he watched Jake slowly get bigger over time. He usually wears obscenely tight clothes which strain each time they go to eat. Todd suspects that he does this on purpose in case a sleeve rips or maybe one of his shirts bust open after he makes his stomach bloat. Todd’s secret crush on Jake is probably the main reason why he withstands all of these buffet trips. Normally in the back of his mind as he sits and watches the big brute eat, he imagines Jake fulfilling his need to go all in and make his muscles explode as he gulps down each and every morsel. He will just stare off into the distance sometimes listening to Jake moaning as he eats his food. ‘HEY! Are you drifting again buddy? Where do you go man? I know you get tired of listening to me down this stuff, but you don’t know what you are missing. MMMM’ ‘No it’s alright Jake. I just want to eventually go somewhere that doesn’t involve consuming multiple plates of the same food over and over. I am lucky if I get two of them emptied each time.’ Jake sits back in his chair and pounds on his stomach as it makes a hollow sound. The buttons on his dress shirt have started to stretch to their limits. His hairy stomach protrudes a bit making Todd stare a tad at the reddish hair peeking through. Jake winks before letting out a slight belch. ‘Hmm I think I need another plate buddy. I’ll be back in a few minutes.’ Todd watches the big guy get up and go back over to the buffet line after clearing his third plate. He starts to daydream again but this time goes all in on his fantasies of the huge stud. He can’t quite pinpoint exactly what he is feeling at that moment but in this instance it feels slightly different like there is some force making him go further into his fantasy of making Jake grow. This entire sequence must have lasted several minutes because when he snaps out of his fantasy, Jake is already back at the table getting ready to tear into his food again. ‘I swear Todd you need to stop doing that because you might never come back the next time.’ ‘Uhh sorry Jake, I don’t know what is going on with me today. This is happening more than usual for some reason. Is that your fourth plate?’ ‘MMMM it is buddy. I think this will be my last one though since you seem like you are getting distracted. I don’t want to keep you from getting something else done.’ Todd looks at him and smiles. ‘No it is quite alright man. You go ahead and eat and I’ll just watch I guess.’ ‘Okay suit yourself Todd.’ Jake takes a big bite of the chicken on his plate and lets out a deep moan. He almost seems to be having a moment. ‘Ohh fuck…..damn that is some good meat…..i can’t remember the last time I tasted something that good.’ Todd smiles back again as he stares at the nicely-shaped boulders of muscle straining inside of the beefy stud’s arms. His amusing thought of what Jake said almost escapes him as he notices a slight change in them. The huge vein sitting over top of his left bicep appears to have increased in size somehow at least it looks that way from his perspective. He wonders if it is his imagination playing with him, but he continues to watch it as it contracts. It looks like every time he swallows a bite, the vein grows a little more. ‘Mmmm I’m feeling really warm all of a sudden Todd, hehe must be all of this protein passing through my body.’ Todd looks around the buffet just to see if anyone else is noticing what he is seeing. Nope for the most part the place is starting to clear out since it is getting closer to the late hours of the evening. He can see the fabric starting to fray a little bit on both sleeves as both biceps appear to be slowly growing. Todd’s eyes grow huge as he witnesses this happening in front of him. ‘Uhh Jake…..I think your shirt is having a bit of a problem. Your sleeves appear to be having issues with your arms.’ ‘MMMM…..huh? What do you mean? *looks at his biceps* Ohh hehe, that is strange. I swear I just bought this shirt not too long ago. Oh well I must be pumped up from that workout earlier today. I think I might have to get another plate Todd. I’m so sorry man I really am but the buffet today just tastes so good for some reason.’ Jake scoops up some of the remaining chicken and licks the fork with his tongue. Todd’s eyes instantly go to the lifter’s forearms as they begin to stretch wider. The veins and tendons expand slowly pulling the skin in both arms tighter as the muscles grow larger. Jake seems oblivious to his change as he sits there taking in the flavor of the chicken. ‘Okay man, time for another plate. This time I think I will get the turkey with a little bit of ham too. Sit tight okay.’ Jake starts to get up as Todd notices the big guy’s huge cock starting to stretch further down his shorts. He can almost see the thick cockhead peeking out from the right side of them. Todd himself feels his own cock straining as he reaches down to adjust it. Before long, Jake is already back at the table and sits down with a huge grin on his face. He looks over at Todd who is starting to sweat a bit. ‘What is going on with you man? You feel bad or something? Maybe you need to eat something.’ Todd watches eagerly as Jake puts turkey in his mouth and chews it slowly. As he swallows it, Todd hears fabric ripping. He sees that Jake’s biceps have finally torn their way through the sleeves as the rip moves all the way up to his shoulders which appear to be growing too. The round bulbous muscles are stretching the fibers to their limits as they begin to emerge through the seams. Todd hears them slowly ripping apart which makes him moan a bit louder. In fact, the growth seems to be moving all over Jake’s body now. He sees Jake’s pecs swelling to the point that they spill up and out the top of his button-up shirt. ‘MMMM OHH YEAH! THIS TASTES SO FUCKING AMAZING!’ Jake’s voice gets louder as Todd can see the changes happening much faster now. Jake’s shirt buttons begin to fly everywhere as his pecs and stomach grow beyond the limits of them. His delts, lats, and the majority of the muscles in his back tear through the fabric like paper as his reddish fur thickens on top of them. He appears to be getting a major rush from the turkey as he puts the fork down to flex his expanding guns. His shirt completely shreds as he does this revealing his immense upper body as it continues to grow. Todd looks at him in awe as he pulls his cock out from under the table to start stroking it. ‘OH FUCK THAT TASTED SO GOOD MAN. HOLY SHIT, I think I am starting to leak pre Todd.’ Jake stands up and feels a trail of clear fluid running down his right leg as his cock travels its way further down his quad. Todd moans softly to himself so his huge friend can’t hear him. The growing lifter leans down to put his hands back on the table to start eating the ham which still sits on the plate. ‘I just can’t stop eating buddy…..mmmm fuck it is like I can’t concentrate anymore.’ As he picks up his fork again to eat the ham, Jake’s growing lower body shreds his shorts as the seams rip under the pressure of his furry reddish blonde quads. Todd sees his growing friend’s calves doubling up on themselves as he also appears to be growing taller. With each bite of the ham, Jake’s back makes a cracking sound as his body appears to be readjusting itself. He seems unaware that his legs and feet are slowly moving away from the table with the extra height. His hand still planted on the table is beginning to make it creak a little more. Todd strokes harder on his cock as he moans a little louder getting the attention of his hungry buddy. ‘Whoa Todd, I guess you do like me a lot. Hehe I should have known that I guess.’ As he finishes off the ham, the remaining fabric from his shorts falls to the ground revealing his giant cock and huge bubble butt to accommodate his growing hairy quads and powerful calves. He stands there completely nude rubbing his round belly as his wet cock bounces freely dribbling a thick stream of precum on the floor. He starts to feel the thick fur running up and down his body slowly massaging each hair and looks down to examine himself. It is like he always knew this would happen because he barely reacts whatsoever. As he places his enormous hands back down on the table, it makes a loud noise and breaks in half. He smiles at the rubble falling in front of his face and flexes his biceps. Todd’s erect cock is in plain view now as he just avoids the carnage. Jake winks as he walks over to where his admirer is sitting. He looks him in the eyes and picks him up in his arms. He carries the smaller man over to the buffet and knocks the top part of it off to sit Todd down on the counter. Todd can see now that there is no one left in the buffet. ‘Want to hand feed me Todd? I think this could be a lot of fun don’t you think?’ He winks and even places the small man’s hands on his chest. Todd squeezes the giant boulders as Jake bounces them slowly. Todd moans and tries to reach down for his cock again as his pants dangle below his knees. Jake stops him and pulls his pants off to throw them over to the side. He then places Todd’s hands along his lower back to let him get more acquainted. ‘No stroking man. I want you to savor it. Build you up so you can feel as good as I do. Now why don’t you turn around and get me some of that sweet potato casserole sitting there?’ Todd smiles back at him and reaches over to grab the giant spoon sitting in the tray. He fills it up with the sweet potatoes and turns to shove it into Jake’s mouth. The hungry beast chews most of it as the remainder rolls down his thick furry chest. Todd leans in to catch it with his tongue as he places his mouth on Jake’s massive pecs. He feels the incredible heat emanating from him as his tongue finds its way to the muscleman’s nipples as he begins to worship them. He hears the spoon fall to the ground as Jake growls in lust. Todd feels him grab a hold of his back as the hulk begins growing once again. ‘OHH SHIT TODD, this feels so fucking awesome. I just can’t stop loving how my body responds to the food.’ Todd feels Jake’s nipples stretching and getting bigger as he lays his head on his huge friend’s pec shelf feeling it swell beneath his face. The huge lifter must be over 7 feet tall now and easily 350 pounds. He laughs in shock as he holds his smaller friend in his arms cuddling him and rubbing his back. ‘Mmmm I love this a lot Todd. I never really had strong feelings like this for you before, but your hands on my growing body feels incredible. Instead of stroking that cock man, why don’t you put it inside my ass and make me feel how much you love my growth.’ Todd looks amazed and nods in agreement. Jake takes him over to an ice cream machine and opens the top of it. Before the small admirer has a chance to do anything else, the huge lifter rips Todd’s shirt off of him with one hand and sits him beside the machine with the other. He grabs a huge pitcher sitting by and dips it into the milk inside. He takes it out and starts gulping down the milk as it flows down his body. He then leans down to pool the milk all over Todd’s bare chest before giving the small man a very manly kiss. They both moan loudly as they lock lips. The small 180 pound Todd is shocked to see the huge 350 pound Jake push the machine off the table as he gets on top of him very slowly. Todd’s thick cock slowly pushes inside Jake’s waiting hole as he growls deeply. He maneuvers his way further down the shaft as Todd moans louder. Incredibly, Jake’s size is not too much for his small top as the big man tries to keep from hurting him. The two milk covered studs completely lose themselves in the moment as Jake feels a huge load building from inside Todd’s balls. ‘MMMM, I always knew you wanted me Todd. I want you to fill me up with that hot spunk of yours and then I will feed you something they don’t serve here on the menu.’ Todd feels the flood moving into his cock as he yells in ecstasy. ‘Fucking punch my chest man. Make my cock bounce hot stuff, come on.’ The small man punches him several times as his pecs and stomach flex showing off the huge ripples of solid muscle. Jake’s cock bounces furiously as he spills huge amounts of precum down his small lover’s chest. Todd looks into his eyes with incredible lust and has no words to speak of. Jake winks as he leans down to bury his top’s face into his pec shelf and moans himself. ‘Fuck yeah little man, cum inside me. Fulfill your desire for me and I will fulfill yours too.’ Todd rears back as he explodes inside Jake making the big man roar in delight. Todd thrusts multiple times shooting numerous ropes of thick goo inside him. The huge man’s sweaty muscles drip profusely as his cock swells up until it is almost purple. ‘OHH FUCK MAN…..I CAN’T HOLD IT ANY LONGER…..TIME FOR YOU TO EAT YOUR HOT MEAL!’ Jake quickly gets up off of Todd’s cock so he can shove his giant rod down his buddy’s mouth. The huge member pulses wildly as it contracts pushing a giant river of cum down Todd’s throat. He nearly loses consciousness as the load fills his belly full of thick cum. The huge man roars as his huge muscles flex and react with the whole sequence. He holds Todd’s head in place as his cock continues to pump jet after jet down the man’s throat. ‘OH GAWDDAMN IT TODD feels so fucking good to get that out. I guess it was a good thing you didn’t eat that much earlier because you won’t be hungry for a while now.’ Todd moans as Jake’s cock remains hard in his mouth. He slowly sucks on it lovingly running his tongue against the immense vein running along the side. This makes Jake moan in ecstasy as he smiles and looks down to wink at Todd again. The small stud can tell that another load is building inside Jake’s round balls. ‘WOW, I think this one is going to be as big as the last one Todd. Keep going buddy…..oh yeah…..just like that…..just a little more man…..OH FUCK YEAH!’ Todd tastes the sticky precum changing over to the solid white stuff again as another big juicy load goes down his throat. The load is so powerful that cum flows down the sides of his face and along his chest. Jake pulls his cock out and continues to stroke it as he leans down to lap up the cum already running down Todd’s body. His cock continues to shoot its jizz all over the feeder’s body. By the time it is done shooting, the small stud is completely coated in his sticky juices. ‘MMMM Todd, that was incredible. I think…..I need…..a break now.’ Jake falls on to the floor and appears to be unconscious. Todd lies on the table spent himself and incredibly full. He lifts his head up to look down at his immense stomach bloated from the massive amounts of cum he consumed. It is at this moment that he feels a rush of energy flowing through him. ‘OHHHH GAWD I CAN’T STOP IT……’ BOOM BOOM BOOM! Todd’s body explodes in size as his muscles nearly triple. The growth is so abrupt that his cock sprays several jets of cum into the air. The table he is laying on buckles from under him as his 180 pound frame vanishes in seconds. He lands on the floor and notices that he can’t feel any pain. He tries to move but his growing muscles prevent him from making any kind of motion. Jake still lies on the ground unconscious as his good buddy continues to grow beside him. Todd’s skin can barely keep up with the growth as he sails past 500 pounds. The cum from within his stomach finally dissipates as it now matches the rest of his giant body. He barely has enough time to notice his changes as he also goes unconscious. As the two behemoths lie there, the people in the back of the restaurant peer around the corner before calling the authorities. It isn’t known what will happen next, but in this case consuming protein certainly does a body good.

(Author's Note: Important background on this lust filled muscle worship day is in Parts 1 - 4 at the BeeKeeper's site under "msclvr") I wanted to help inaugurate this new site with this Part 6 and the previous Part 5...I seemed to really "get into" the muscle-orgy-strength passion among these testosterone-driven body-builders. Angel: A Sequel – Part VI By [email protected] Paul’s Muscle-Worshipper Perspective: Please Indulge Him (It gets hot) Grant is, as I know from much earlier in this extraordinary day, an incredible gift to me. As I shared in earlier parts to this story, he came from nowhere – literally -- and knocked on my door. In no time, he was also knocking on the door of my cynical, gay, and many times broken heart. He was also knocking at the very deepest part of my soul’s male sexuality -- my soul-sexuality – if that makes any sense. He is helping me rediscover what it is to be an alive, vibrant, caring, and a deeply sexual man. And, what it is like for two men to love deeply, passionately, and with no holds barred -- a man (me) who is all of sudden much more understanding of himself, others, and what the world needs from him. How is Grant able to do this? Frankly, that is a very good question. If you’ve read earlier parts to this story, you know he does not come “through the womb” of a human mother. In my words, as inadequate as they are, he comes from “the womb of God.” As a long-term “sometimes” atheist, that is something revolutionary for me to say. But, in this one day – since he arrived on my porch -- all of my beliefs about what is possible, especially in a man, a man to love and with whom I would share my life with, are completely upside down. Everything that used to be impossible is now possible. Long-time fantasy is now reality. I am taking Grant at face value, knowing that he has much he wants to share with me –much of it with a mysterious quality. The only thing he knows how to do is love. And he is loving me. I am beginning to understand that he loves with so many different kinds of love…not just sexual love or eros. The idea that I would never be “good enough” for a handsome musclegod – or be wanted by one like him -- is long gone. I’m happily living in what philosophers call a “state of suspended disbelief.” This very deep and reciprocated love is very new for me. All I’ve known in the past is pretty superficial, and limited to “if our bodies and cocks can turn each other on.” And those have been far and few in between. The rest of the time I have spent pretty much alone. Lots of fantasy, writing, reading, and jacking-off on the Internet stuff which, by the way, has gotten way hotter for muscle-worshippers given You-Tube and other technologies. Yet, the long existent overall sense of aimlessness, loneliness, and being unpartnered, has been my path, at least up until the miracle of this morning’s visit from Grant. I want, what I now have, for all the lonely gay guys out there. As best I can figure out, and I know my understanding is very limited, I had been longing deeply for a huge, handsome, massively-built and cut, muscle-god to come be with me and be my lover and soul-partner. In other words, my longing and my visioning for all these years – from being a teenager - was about “manifesting” what I wanted. And, after years of patience, impatience, general pissed-offness, 24/7 fantasizing and writing, and resignation, it happened. He knocked and I, despite my fears, answered in more ways than just opening the front door. No regrets about my screwed up parents. No more deep shame about being a gay man who is hard-wired to be attracted to and lust after body-builders and muscle-gods, to the exclusion of damn near every other male. He is, truly, what other muscle-worshippers know deeply, and long for, and “call out to the gods” to for themselves. Now, what has really got me going over his arrival and all our mind-blowing muscle-worshipping and sexual intimacy this day, is his unheard of: height of least 6’8”, his god-given extremely handsome good looks and ice-melting smile, his astounding combination of masses of muscle everywhere, accompanied by cuts, sinew, cords, and maps of veins that defy any Mr. Olympia competitor. He is gifted with phenomenal size – height, mass, and width – yet carries proportions that are truly carved by a modern day Michelangelo who has a fetish for really big and built men. In other words, the V from his unusually wide shoulders, to his very small waist, is something most bodybuilders would die for. This type of V on Grant, is truly a sexual invitation. And, since he’s been “following my thinking” from the “heavens” for years (see Part I), he certainly knows this. The long and short of it is that he is always reading my mind. He’s been reading my mind for years. And, as a result, he fully knows what I want in him and the world. So, he, in fact, “made” himself for me. He told me that in a very convincing explanation earlier today. I know that sounds very “woo-woo”. Yet, that is the truth as I know it now. I know I might be rambling here a bit, but I think it’s worth getting this down. And there’s more. He has a long, thick, cut, and a very muscular and veiny cock possessed by very few men….certainly not by world-class bodybuilders…many of whom have had theirs’ shrivel up for a range of reasons. The ridge of his crown is nearly twice as wide as his cock. His balls are like oranges and covered with a soft black hair. He has his black pubic hair clipped right at the top, just below his smallest poser. Rarely does anybody see muscle-gods with this type of huge package – unless it is artificially stuffed with a sock of something like that. Period. And, god, when he gets hard, it is something to see him shake and wave his manhood around! He can be like 16 year old adolescent in the showers, proudly showing himself off. As if there could be any more. Well, there is. He exudes what we might traditionally a “musky, manly, and masculine scent.” That is, however, one hell of an understatement. His “scent” has a way of disarming folks – folks that might otherwise be very intimidated by his extreme good looks, size, and muscles. It helps them relax and actually feel friendly and want to be close to him. It actually draws people to him – regular guys or body-builders. It makes no difference. And, most people, once they are close in to him, want him to flex his extremely large and veiny arms and other muscles. He has no problem if folks want to grab and squeeze his big package, either. He does this with a big smile and in a very gentlemanly way. He does not need any lessons from Dale Carnegie. His body and his warm smile are his consistent “calling cards.” Most folks are satisfied with our story that he is from a farming family in Idaho and has never had the time or money to compete. Yet, we say we have a one-of-a-kind gym in our basement where he lifts amazing poundages. Of course, he’s never traveled to compete. That mystifies folks but they don’t feel inclined to challenge him. When asked what his measurements are – as he’s already been asked in this gym today – he just says he’s grown so big so fast that he needs to re-measure himself to find out what they really are, now. Again, they’re a bit surprised because all body-builders know every possible measurement on their body. But, Grant is their friend and hero now, and they’re not taking issue with him. Grant and I spent our first hours together – in my home -- having more sex and muscle-worshipping than I’ve had in my life time. He is teaching me some mind-blowing techniques of man-to-man love in the traditions of the Great Wisdom Teachers of the Ancients. Also, given his unlimited strength, he is able to do things with my body and his body that defies anything we might call normal. He loves getting me excited and getting me off. He knows I have a related fetish. I love musclegods who can do big feats of strength – lifting, bending, grinding, collapsing – you name it, I’ll love it. He’s also an expert in telling me what I can do to get him totally aroused, poised to explode, and spew a cannon of cum, spurt after spurt. We’ve had some real “messes” to clean up. Guess that’s the product of all that ancient “wisdom”. After he burst out of his t-shirt and shorts at my request – his already huge muscles exploding all over the place -- I went out and bought clothes that I thought he might be able to fit into. Most of the time, he could fit into them -- just barely. T-shirts, jerseys, all sorts of cut-offs, sweats, jock-straps, posing gear, sandals, etc. That’s what he wore to the gym where we have been at for the last 2 hours in this private extravaganza of posing, flexing and profound muscle worship. I never would have imagined that the owner would close the place down, draw the shades, and have Grant do some posing – just so his bodybuilding clientele could do some major muscle-worshipping of Grant. No holds barred. No embarrassment. No man-to-man awkwardness. Just muscle-god men being with muscle-god men and letting it all “hang out.” Grant got them going with his truly inspiring posing and flexing, and the guys just took it from there. Jock-straps and posers came off, beginning with Grant’s. He literally got so hard that he busted out of his jock-strap. And, wow, did they ever get inspired! The male testosterone-driven sexual energy just filled the place. One other part of Grant’s “personality” is that he is absolutely 100% dedicated to me. He always wants to know “how I’m doing” or what I need or am feeling. He is not distracted by the other guys, no matter how built or good-looking they are. He’s told me he would decline a 3-way with another guy if I were not completely on-board. Shit, what more can a gay guy ask from his personal muscle-god? Even though we haven’t hit the weights yet, I know he will hover over me to make sure I lift safely and feel good about the progress I am making. He is so cute when I ask him what does he need from me. He says, “Just your company, close, real close, Paul, my special friend.” He forgets that he gave me an amazing gift earlier this afternoon. Early on I told him I was embarrassed that my cock is small. Even when I get it hard, it still is small. Without a word, he pulled me over to him, and wrapped his huge hairy hands around my cock. He concentrated. Maybe he was even praying. I felt a tingling for about 15 seconds and he pulled his hand away. Fuck, my former small soft cock was now a certifiably big soft cock. He rubbed it for a bit and, damn, I got at least an 8 inch hard-on. Just like that. Of course, I was both very shocked and extremely overjoyed. He wouldn’t explain how. He just said to be grateful. I was. He also forgot that I started to run “out of gas” with all the sex we were having. Yet, I had delivered two of the biggest loads I’ve ever experienced, one right after the other. So, I felt depleted. I told him that and apologized profusely. He looked at me so lovingly, leaned back, pulled his big monster out. He asked me to make him hard. That took no time at all. Then he asked me to give him a blow-job and be sure to keep him in my mouth so I could swallow all his cum. He promised me it would be sweet tasting. What a joy to have him fill me that way. I was so proud of being able to get all of his cock and crown into my mouth and throat, and helping him cum, that I completely ignored this nearly instant sense of invigoration I felt throughout my body. It was like someone had hooked me to a live wire. He said that was one of the benefits of “consuming” him. His sperm is just filled with what mortal men need to go as long as they want. And I sure as hell did for this entire day. Shit, what an experience that was. Another totally unexpected gift from a most unexpected but very welcomed hunk of hyper-masculine male. Now, that brings us to all of these gym muscle monsters – near naked – and Grant – naked -- and me, with the gym all to ourselves. Taking the Musclegod Worshipping Orgy Up a Notch Grant came back over to me and wondered if I was okay with he and the guys taking a shower together and “trying out some stuff”. He made it clear he wanted me to join them, if I felt comfortable. Before my new dick, I would have said an unequivocal “no.” Now that I knew I could easily sport an 8” hard-on, I was an enthusiastic “yes”. He grinned and said he wanted to show them how strong he was, yet not let on that he had, in fact, unlimited strength. I suggested that they would probably love being “manhandled”, lifted, and otherwise be dominated by him. He agreed and said he “had a few ideas” along those lines. Then, much to my surprise, he gave me my first public kiss. I did not hesitate to reciprocate. We locked lips – it seemed like forever – and no one seemed to care one bit. He was already hard and “punching me” in my gut with his huge cock. I “punched” him back with my own. We both gave each other very knowing grins. “Okay, men, let’s hit the showers and feel what muscle really feels like slicked up under nice hot water.” Grant barked this out like a drill instructor. I was overwhelmed at watching these eight huge and massive musclemen strip out of all their sweaty clothes as fast as they could. Piles thrown everywhere. Even Gus, the old manager, got into the action. “Thank God I’ve got a good lock on that front door,” he remarked to me with look of relief. Grant, already naked and displaying himself to his full glory, including a big hard cock that stood straight out, went in the large shower area first and turned on the four nozzles. No cubicles. Just wide open space. The hot water and steam kicked in quickly and surrounded him with a light mist. It looked like he was descending from the clouds. His muscles shown so brightly, even more than they had under the lights during his posing and stripping exhibition in the weight area. He started posing – more for himself, at least at this point. This was a perfect picture of an extraordinary muscle-god, surrounded by mist, clouds, and water. The water just cascaded down his massive muscles and cuts. Thank god I was there to take it all in – all of him. The guys had consumed a fair amount of Gus’s liquor in the last few hours of muscle-worshipping Grant. It was clear there were few, if any, inhibitions left among these muscle monsters. Some were built short but very thick, very wide, and very massive. Of those, some looked like former power lifters who could have beaten anyone in the World’s Strongest Man competition. Any of them looked like they could bend thick bars of steel at a moments notice. I reminded myself to ask some of them about that later to see what they could show me with their strength…despite the fact that I had Grant. I had some quick and cock-hardening fantasies of their performing feats of strength for me, with me slowly and reverently feeling their thick bodies and hard-flexed muscles while they did them. Lots of hair on many of these guys. That’s real sexy in my book. Especially when the water matted it down on their back, chest, and arms. Cocks were average size, except for one big uncut guy. He flaunted it, of course. It was cute to see them wander over to Grant and just hang around him. Some were bold enough to ask him to flex his muscles so they could feel them. And when he did, boy, did they ever work him over. As bodybuilders, they knew how to appreciate each crevasse, each indentation, each cord, and each strip of muscle tissue. Grant loved the attention and the deep admiration from these guys. Then there were a couple of gorgeous competitive bodybuilders that had manhandled Grant and his package earlier. They seemed a bit more shy. I don’t know why. Except they could not help but compare themselves to Grant’s immensity, as many of the other guys were, as well. A couple of them got together and started to compare their flexed quads. They were huge and cut, no question. Standing very close to each other, they did an abdominals and hands behind the head pose to show off their etched abs and obliques. Each shifting side to side to show it all off. The water continued to find all sorts of new routes down their flexed muscles. One started to get hard. He didn’t care. So the next guy got hard. Before I knew it they were having “sword play” with their hard cocks. God, that was a sight I never thought I’d see. They “whapped” each other hard, then they stepped forward and tried to jam their cocks into each other’s abs. Then before I knew it, they exploded into laughter, grabbing each other in a bear hug, and sandwiching their hard cocks between each other’s bulging brick-like ab muscles. Their “hug” was more like a mutual fuck of each other’s hard-muscled bodies. Shit, I’d wish I had had a camera. Or, better yet, I wish I had been right in the middle and sandwiched between them as they body-fucked each other. All of this with water streaming down their muscles and being surrounded by clouds of hot mist. Meantime, I stepped into the shower and, feeling much more secure and with more bravado then I ever would have had in my life, went up to one really tall, handsome, and built guy and told him how sexy he looked to me. He didn’t miss a beat. “So, Paul, friend of Grant, what do you like about what you see? By the way, my name is Todd.” “Fuck, where do I start. I have a mental list,” I said excitedly. “Well, start at the top and keep going,” he instructed. “First, it is so sexy to see the water run off down your chest, especially your deep cleavage, down your cut abs, and then drip off your big cock.” I couldn’t believe I was talking this way to a muscle-god that wasn’t Grant. “Keep going,” he said with a smile of understanding. “You are so much taller than me and, as you know, I think tall guys, especially when they are built like you, are so fuckin’ hot, so fuckin’ hot. It’s like all you need to do is stand there and I’ll get hard,” I added somewhat sheepishly. “Yeah, I get that a lot,” he said. “You should see me when I do some nude wrestling for pay. Talk about domination. The guys always get hard and end up feeling up all my flexed muscles. I love it,” Todd remarked with pride. Then their big treat is when I fuck the hell out of them,” he added proudly. “If I like them, I’ll let them fuck me, and that really gets their juices going,” he added matter-of-factly. He was looking at me with a big shit-eating grin. Out of the blue I asked him if I could wash him all over. He said, “Be my guest. I’ll flex each muscle as you wash it so you can get the full benefit,” he offered. I started with his back, a handful of liquid soap, and he gave me a back lat spread that made me so damn hard I thought I’d explode. I worked over his top lats, and his upper arms and rear delts which he danced for me as I touched each part. God they were hard…and so big…all of them. Then I took some soap and went down his back to his ass which, of course, he flexed for me. The striations in his glutes were astounding. I decided not to do his butt hole, though I came close to it. Down the backs of his flexed legs, slowly massaging each cord and crevasse. He was groaning and kept saying “yeah, yeah, yeah…right there, Paul…yeah, right there.” I knew he was enjoying this as much as I was. I came around to his front and he said “Now, for the big time little buddy, the big time.” I knew exactly what he meant. Grant was much bigger and more cut. But I was far from bored. This guy gave me an explosive double-bi and kept pumping it. I washed it all, feeling each and every muscle, the tissue (his fat was less than 5% I guessed), and the cords. I loved tracing the big veins that ran the length of his humongous arms. He had hairy arm pits. I just gave it my all in getting those pits clean and feeling the cords that collect and bury themselves in the pits of this muscle-god. Then his chest…his chest. Fuck, what a feeling of sensory overload that was. He expanded, drilled down, and expanded it some more. He flexed each pec so the muscles in each pec literally rolled back – one at a time -- from the tit to the base of the pec. His light coat of hair made him seem even more sexy. I couldn’t get enough of the hugeness and the hardness. I was the one groaning now. In fact, we both were groaning. Tearing myself away from his chest, I moved down and soaped up his abs and obliques which he obligingly flexed and flexed again. He was unstoppable. He was being another hyper-masculine muscle-god. The water trails were unbelievably erotic. And I now was looking down and paying close attention to his big thick cock. Not real long, but it was straight out and real hard. Muscles, veins and cords up and down the shaft with a nice big crown on it. I looked at him with inquiring eyes and he said, “Yep, I think I need my monster cleaned, too, Paul. You up for that?” “Fuck, yes. You’re beautiful,” I said enthusiastically. With a new supply of soap, I grabbed his manhood with both my hands and gave it one hell of a rub-down. Up, and down, and back….squeezing…letting go…squeezing…. pulling on the head with my fingers. The water and his buckets of pre-cum really slicked his cock up big time. Boy, his groaning just exploded into near screams of ecstasy. I had no idea I could be this good doing this. Or, maybe he just hadn’t been serviced like this for a while. Probably the latter. Then, before I knew it, his body shook, then froze, then shook again, and he hollered a pile of expletives, and his dam broke through his piss slit right into my hand. I kept pumping and pulling and shoved his cum back up his cock for more lube. More spurts. More total body flexing. And even more spurts. “Oh god, Paul, god, you were great…thank you, man…that was just awesome…drained me dry….will Grant let me take you home with me?” he asked breathlessly. “I don’t know, you’d need to ask him,” I said respectfully. That was one hell of a compliment. It meant a lot to me. “I guess it’s what’s going on here tonight that has us all juiced up,” Todd added. I took some more soap and lovingly cleaned his cock of the cum while he stood there in the quasi-relaxed pose that competitors learn while they are on stage. He squared his very broad shoulders. Shook out his massive arms. And “assumed the position” – his big cock still with a partial hard-on. I gave it a tug and a squeeze for good measure. He gave me back a big toothy grin. He was so damn sexy looking. I thought about a three-some with Grant. Maybe. We’ll see. Meanwhile: Grant Puts On Another Show “Yeah, yeah, fuck your muscle-god. Fuck my hard body. Put all that big muscle of yours into action. Let me have it. I can take it….Damn, now you’re doing it.” Grant was demanding more – demanding all the muscle and strength from a very powerful muscle-man – a 270lb plus behemoth muscle-man that he had hoisted into his arms with his big hands by grabbing the guy’s ass and holding up and into Grant’s huge body. The guy had his own big arms up and around Grant’s exploding traps, hanging on for dear life and pumping himself into Grant’s rock-hard abs. “Damn, Grant, you are one extremely strong man. Never seen the likes of a guy like you before. You are damn near inhuman,” he said, not knowing the irony he just spoke. The spray of the water from the nozzle seemed to envelope these guys as if they were in some kind of cloud dream. Shit, Grant and I had come close to this scene earlier today but this muscle-man, given his very big and powerful body, was really making this into another way to do a total body fuck. “Yeah, jam that hard cock into my abs…jam it…I need to feel that cock of yours trying to punch a hole in my muscles…I know… I am impervious…you’re just finding out how much so,” Grant said proudly. “Harder man, harder. Yeah, you are bouncing off me. No shit. Everybody else will too. That’s why I’m you’re muscle-god and you’re mine,” Grant bragged. “Had enough, big guy?” queried Grant. “Fuck me, you are something else, Grant. I say again, I have never met such a strong man before and who was so damn hard – all over. My cock is rubbed raw from your abs. And it sure as shit feels good,” the muscle-man said appreciatively. Grant let him down slowly. The guy wobbled for a few moments trying to regain his composure and his balance. His cock was still hard. Grant gave us a few triumphant poses, especially an eye-popping most muscular where his traps busted out of his neck even more. “Who’s next?” Grant demanded, as the guy melted back into the mists of the shower room -- into a little bit of heaven. A couple of very big but short guys came up together, their hard cocks swaying back and forth. Their cocks were pretty small compared to Grant’s cock that just never went soft – always hard and always sticking out straight. They said they wanted to hang on Grant’s biceps while he flexed them up and down. They were short enough and Grant was certainly tall enough so that Grant’s lifting and flexing would definitely take them off the ground. “Okay, guys, you’ll need to use both your hands and wrap them around these monsters of mine, and clasp your hands together. You’re in for one hell of a ride,” Grant announced matter-of-factly. What a sight. Two big muscle men and the inhumanly monstrous size of Grant. He put his arms out and dropped them a bit so the men could grab on. Then, with no apparent effort whatsoever, he lifted them both off the ground at the same time. “Ready for the ride?” Grant asked. “Give it to us,” they responded. With that Grant started to pump and flex, and pump even harder. As Grant’s biceps literally morphed into mountains of striated muscle, the guys were lifted off the ground even more. The rest of the guys were hollering and cat-calling and cheering Grant on. Grant raised his massive flexed arms even further and the guys were off the ground even more. He raised and lowered his flexed arms really fast – like he was working 10 pound weights. These guys had a shocked look on their face. They struggled to keep their hands clasped while the water cascaded down from the nozzle right over Grant’s shoulder. More cheering and more hard cocks everywhere. When the “ride” was over, both guys went after Grant’s pumped and veined arms – licking the sweat and water off, and demanding Grant flex them some more so they could wrap their hands around these mountains of steel and muscle. They wanted to feel – even more -- the incredible hardness and power Grant possessed. Grant, in a playful gesture, grabbed both of their hard cocks at the same time and gave them some heavy-duty pumps and squeezes. All this muscle was way too much for both of them. In no time at all, both spewed their cum all over Grant’s big and cut quads. “That’s what I like boys, some appreciation,” he commented with a leer. “I’d say you were ready to let loose, right? That’s just what happens when guys are with me, on me, and use me” Grant said in a bit of a mocking tone. They were too busy mauling his arms to say much of anything, other than “thank you, thank you.” It’s funny how Grant has a way to take big strong massive macho men and turn them into worshipping adolescents. More Cum from More Musclegods “Since you guys seem to really get into fucking my muscles, let’s try something else. I need two more volunteers,” announced Grant. I had no idea what he was up to. Two really big and built guys came forward. Grant told them to turn around and give the group their best poses. He’d pose with them. What an amazing sight. Grant, in all his massive glory, had two competitive muscle-gods posing their asses off on either side of him. The sexual tension between the three of them was thrilling. Grant barked out the poses and all three did them in graceful unison: “double-bi,” “side chest,” “abs and quad,” “front lat,” “most muscular,” “back lat,” “rear double-bi,” and “side chest, again.” That was one of Grant’s favorite poses. He looked absolutely awesome. So did the other guys. They loved being up there with him, their new real-time muscle-god hero. All men were hard as hell and were proud to wave their cocks back and forth as they shifted from one pose to another. The two muscle-gods on either side of Grant were totally into their flexing and showing off their hard-earned muscles, mass, and cuts. Their cocks, like everyone else’s, were hard and sticking straight out. Grant, nevertheless, was the centerpiece…the god of gods…his posing was flawless, explosive, cock-hardening, and demanding of being worshipped. For me, it has always been the case that male bodybuilders and muscle-gods are sex personified. Their muscular and built bodies just exude pure sex. They can just stand there – in posing briefs, a few street clothes, or naked -- and “be” sex. That’s hard-wired into me, too. Having established themselves as muscle-gods in their own right, they stopped their posing and turned and faced Grant. Grant positioned them close into him and near each other. Again, I couldn’t figure out what this would be about. “Okay guys. Yes, you’re big, very big, and you’ve got lots of competition winning muscle. Everyone can see that. Now let’s show them who the real muscle-god is.” Grant was getting even more fired up – if that was possible. He dropped his arms and shoved each arm in between the legs of each muscle god. They jumped in surprise. “Hold on, guys, I got you,” Grant reassured them. He shoved his forearms thru their massive legs and pulled them in tight. Their hard cocks were now jammed high up into Grant’s huge biceps. As they leaned into Grant and his arms, he lifted them up with ease. He easily bounced them to get their crotches settled into his own elbow crotch. They both let out a yelp as their hard cock smashed into Grant’s now hard bicep. Their hands flew up and around his massive neck column of cords and huge hard trap muscles. They were like kids wrapping their arms around a huge muscle daddy that was gonna give them a ride. They needed to keep their balance for the muscle ride of their life. “Now, do what I know you want to do…each of you, fuck my bicep…fuck it hard…make love to it…drive those hard cocks of yours, hard…into my massive bicep. I want you to cum all over my bicep and shoulder,” demanded Grant. He bounced his arms up and down to egg them on. It was unreal to see these huge bodybuilders, each with Grant’s arms thru their crotches, with Grant’s hands spread broad all over each ass, with his forearm in their butt cracks. Grant was holding them up, bouncing them, pulling his arm into them, and flexing, without any apparent effort. These two musclemen, each with their hard butts way up in the air, had their butt cracks jammed tight and manhandled by Grant’s muscular and vein-riddled forearm. All this and water kept cascading down on the three guys making it look almost unreal. The rest of the guys, under the showers themselves, were just going nuts. Some went and grabbed their cellphone cameras from their gear and couldn’t stop taking pictures of this extraordinary display of power, muscle and sex. Most guys were beating their meat with complete abandon. Some beat their meat with one hand and mauled the muscles of another muscleman with their other hand. They were gettin’ it both ways. “Come on…yeah…fuck me guys…fuck these huge and hard biceps…hump me, hard….” Grant demanded once again. Both guys wrapped themselves even tighter around Grant’s neck as their cum began to churn deep and rise. As they hollered their own expletives of joy and total rapture with their fucking of Grant’s biceps, each of them extended their inner arm grabbed each other around their shoulders and began humping on Grant’s rock-hard biceps together – in unison. I was beating my own 8” furiously, loving the warm water blasting on my body, and seeing all these muscle men completely turn themselves over to Grant’s awe-inspiring show of unlimited strength, extraordinary muscle, and sexual power that defied the powers of men, even muscle-gods. There’s never been a shower scene like this in any gym. I am sure of that. “Hey, somebody grab my muscle cock and get me off,” Grant demanded, again. The big guy, Todd, the one I had been worshipping moments earlier, went over, and got down on his knees in front of Grant. He took both of his hands and wrapped them around Grant’s long and thick steel pole. He brought his mouth to Grant’s crown and began licking it all over. “Fuck, yeah, man….lick it hard…sink your teeth into me…let me know you’re there, buddy….yeah, lick this monster,” Grant groaned. It was amazing and a hell of a turn-on to watch Todd’s huge back muscles move and grow as he worked Grant over. It was even more amazing to watch Grant truly be the musclegod centerpiece – with one 250 pound musclegod each lifted high on each arm fucking the hell out of his biceps, and another musclegod giving Grant a hand and blow job. What a picture! Grant caught my eye, looked at me and gave me a big grin. The guys could not stop cheering. One guy screamed, “Oh fuck me, fuck me, you’re the strongest man in the world!” I could see Grant mouth something to me like “There’s more for you when we get home. Hope you can wait.” I nodded a “yes” and “I’m lovin’ this. You’re awesome!” Amidst all the hot steam and hot water, a chorus of musclemen started to chant to all four – “Let it go!” “Let it go!” and more and more “Let it go!” chants followed. An erotic rhythm got going. The two musclemen on Grant’s arms bucked even harder – massive shoulder to massive shoulder. Todd, the big guy sucking Grant, felt Grant start pumping his monster cock into his squeezing tube of encircled hands. Todd…without touching himself…started to shake and freeze, and shake and freeze again. Then he let out with multiple bursts of cum that only a few of us could see, while he still had his mouth full of Grant’s near-the-edge cock. The guys on Grant’s biceps felt Grant start pumping his arms even harder as he was beginning to get into his own cock-shattering climax. He looked like he was almost hurting them with the power he was using in his arms to press them into his bicep. Yet, they still looked like they were enraptured and enjoying every moment of this extraordinary display of inhuman strength and power. Then, at just about the same time, they both let out volleys of cum – with accompanying screams of ecstasy -- that went all over Grant’s biceps and shoulders. “Yeah, that’s exactly what I wanted and I know you wanted. Cum. Lots of cum, everywhere. All because you fucked my rock-hard bicep until you couldn’t hold it anymore,” exclaimed Grant. “Nothing beats fucking hard, hard muscle, nothing!” added Grant with great joy and satisfaction. Meanwhile, Todd was expertly bringing huge Grant even further out to the edge of losing orgasmic control. And he wanted an infusion of Grant’s very special testosterone. No question about that. And he got it when Grant let out a blood-curdling roar and pumped and jammed his cock into this guy’s throat at least six times. Grant was doing this so hard that Todd almost lost his balance each time. But he kept his mouth locked around Grant’s cock so he wouldn’t miss a drop of cum. Grant had also started another posing routine while this was going on – and with the guys still on his arms, no less. God, he just never stops. The guys were dumbfounded at his tremendous strength. Grant slowly let these two muscle behemoths down of his arms and shook them out like he does this kind of thing every day. Todd sat back on his butt to rest. Grant looked very pleased with himself. They all were streaming rivulets of hot water and cum over their entire muscle-encased bodies, wrapped in billows of steam. I could see the joy and satisfaction on all their faces. They loved gettin’ it on together. They loved Grant for his sexual and unheard of, cock-hardening strength and physical power, and for his willingness to bring other musclegods to new heights of sexual and muscle-worshipping overload. Many deeply hidden and unspoken fantasies were being fulfilled this afternoon. More Astonishing Feats of Strength, Sexual Stamina, and a Posedown Thru the hot mists of the shower, Grant came over me with a slightly apologetic look on his face. Fuck, he is so impossibly big and so handsome…I always seem to be in awe of him. With a sexy grin on his face, he said, “I’ve got a couple of ideas to wrap up our time together with these guys. I’m sure it’ll be a turn-on for you and for them. I know I’m turned on and want to show them a few more tricks I have up my sleeve. I hope you’re game and not feeling ignored by me.” “Grant, my special friend, I am so excited to be with you and be here with these other muscle-gods. No, I’m in seventh-heaven with all your displays of unbelievable strength, muscularity, and inhuman sexual stamina. And, it’s a real hoot to watch these guys just get completely uninhibited with you and with each other. Gus, the manager, is already talking about all sorts of what he calls “exhibitions.” Go at it,” I said encouragingly. “Next up guys,” Grant started to announce in his deep booming voice, standing tall, broad, and very handsome in the center of the showers and billows of steam, “is an informal posedown. The winners get me as the prize.” A bunch of excited murmurs came out of the guys. Once again, I had no idea what Grant had in mind. “I’ll tell you more as we go along. While we won’t be handing out ribbons or trophies, I’m sure you’ll like the prize,” he added with a laugh. “To make this fair, I want the super heavyweights on one side of the showers and the heavyweights on the other side. You know who you are. I don’t think we have any other classes here. Ok, move,” he instructed. Like excited kids they shuffled their huge naked bodies around – all in their muscular naked glory and most still sporting hard-ons. Many had no reservations whatsoever about groping each others muscles and cocks. The sexual energy was pervasive. Fuck, what a feast of muscle eye candy – for all of us. “As I think most of you sense, bodybuilding competitions sometime in the future are, at least for men, going to be in the nude. Just like we are today, though probably not in a shower room.” A bunch of chuckles and laughter followed that last comment. Grant continued, “A lot of the same criteria will apply: mass, cut, proportions, and vascularity. I hope cock size is not a criteria. It shouldn’t be. It won’t be today.” Grant added: “While you’ll be doing your posing “cold”, without the benefit of warm-ups with weights, hopefully our time in these hot showers and our fun and games, have most of you pumped up sufficiently for a good display of all your hard work,” he explained with a sexy leer on his face. There seemed to be a general nodding in agreement. “I’ll call out the poses, one group at a time, and you’ll put it all out there. The other group will be the judge of the winner from the posing group. Any questions?” he asked. Just silence and anticipation. “Ok, heavyweights, you’re up. Since the hot water seems to be holding out, let’s use that as the backdrop. It’s damn sexy to see you guys under the showers and watch the water splash down over your muscles. So, stand in the showers.” The four heavyweights moved into an extraordinary line of muscle and cock eye-candy with the water cascading down their bulging muscles and dripping off their hard cocks. “Relaxed,” Grant barked. They all assume the position. It’s an awesome sight of meat, muscle, and cock. “Double-bi.” “Side chest.” They move around a bit to give or get some more space. “Front lat.” “Abdominals with extended quad.” The differences are showing up big time. There are one or two guys that seem to have it all. Some, because they are power lifters, seem to struggle with the poses. But their mass is unbelievable. “Most muscular.” One guy’s traps are mind-blowing in their height on his neck and size. Another’s vascularity makes him look like a walking sex machine. “Back lat.” They all move around and finally have enough space to expand. The power lifter is astounding in his width. “Rear double bi”. A couple have the experience to pump different muscles in this pose and really put on a show. “Last pose. Front double bi.” They all turn around and really work to give us a show. Some have great size and bulk. Others have a peak. A couple have some great vascularity. “Thanks guys, that was really great. Let’s give them all a round of applause.” Lots of hoots and hollers from the super heavyweights. I love the camaraderie that Grant has created with all these monsters. “By applause and any form of hollers, cast your vote,” and with that Grant walked in front of each. All got some applause and hoots. But the last guy clearly won it. He was not very tall but he clearly was a competitive bodybuilder. Great mass, proportions, and cuts. Lots of vascularity. And his posing was very polished. Grant gave him a big hug and he reciprocated. They held it much longer than might be normal. It was a muscle-body, physique fuck. And, this was not a normal “event”. Grant told him to get ready soon for his prize and he whacked him gently on his hard cock a few times. The guy was overjoyed at his win and at this attention from his new found muscle-god. He gave us a great peaked double-bi just for the heck of it. “Alright, super heavyweights, you’re up,” barked Grant. Again, standing under the spray of water and surrounded by wisps of steam, these gorgeous massive hunks of manhood shuffled into a line. Holy shit, what an astounding group of very big and built guys. To accommodate their consistently huge shoulder width, they had to spread out beyond where the heavyweights stood. All my favorites were in this group. No surprise, there. And, it was unavoidable to ignore, of the four, three were really hung with some big cocks and balls. What a sight! “Relaxed.” They all assume the position, just like the heavyweights. My god, I never would have imagined such a sight of built and sexy muscle. “Double-bi.” “Side chest.” They did a lot more moving around to get into their “competitive space.” Each seemed on a mission to get Grant’s prize. “Front lat.” “Abdominals with extended quad.” This was going to be hard. All seemed to be competitive bodybuilders. Yet, there were clear differences in mass, cuts and proportion. All were very good posers and knew how to show their best and hide their weaknesses. “Most muscular.” To a man, their mind-boggling, cock-hardening traps were fabulous. I have always thought traps were like a signal of sexual capacity and stamina …sort of like primitive animals. “Back lat.” After the shuffling, they each had the space they wanted to take those breaths, pull in their back muscles and explode their lats. I had fantasies of grabbing each of them from around their back and humping their backs until I came. “Rear double bi”. Like the previous group, these guys knew how to milk this pose and show all their rear arm and upper back muscles. The water just made them all glisten like they were beautifully oiled. “Last pose. Front double bi.” They all turned around and, like the heavyweights, really worked to give us an arm show. Some have both huge mass and peaks. Some have amazing vascularity. One behemoth seems to have it all, including a set of forearms that I’d love to lick. Grant walks up in front of each “contestant.” Once again, there’s plenty of enthusiastic appreciation and admiration for all these guys. After he’s done, he comes back to number two and announces him as the winner. The room just explodes in cheers. This is Todd, the guy that I had worshipped earlier in the afternoon. I was real excited for him. While much smaller than Grant, he is still a very, very big man compared to normal men. He has great mass, deep cuts, a fabulous V shape, and his body fat is so low that his vascularity is astounding. And, god knows, he’s got one very big beautiful cock. He’s all smiles and gives us a really pumped up double-bi, followed by a side chest pose that would make most guys instantly cream in their pants. “What’s your name stud?” asks Grant. “Todd, sir,” he says respectively. “OK Todd, you get me as your prize. How do ya’ like that?” Todd is speechless. “ Here’s how it's gonna’ work, Todd” explains Grant. “I’m going to give you first choice of me over Stan the heavyweight winner. What would you like to do with me? You have two choices. Everyone was dead silent, wondering what Grant would offer. Would you like to fuck me in my hard-muscled butt and be massaged into a mind-blowing orgasm by my butt muscles? Or, would you like to be fucked by me, and have my big hard cock drive up into you, let a load loose, while you let your own load loose?” Grant says this with another knowing leer and yet it is still so matter-of-fact. The room stays completely silent. Grant has been reading these guys since we started. He knows they have a lot of hidden fantasies about him and what each would like to do to or with him. The fun we’ve had in showers up to now was, as they are now finding out, a kind of prelude. Todd looks more than a little rattled. The guys start screaming encouragement and giving him lots of advice on which choice to make. All are wishing they had the same choice with Grant. “Well, hell, Grant, it would be an honor to fuck you as hard as I could, let a load loose in your beautiful hard butt and bring you to an orgasm at the same time. I’ve done it with other guys and I think I can do that for you,” said Todd with no small amount of confidence. “Great choice man. I’m all yours,” announced Grant. “Hey, Gus, bring in one of those wooden benches from the gym. We’ll need that to get started,” instructed Grant. After Gus brought the bench in and put it underneath the continuing sprays of water, Grant placed himself on the bench with his beautiful striated ass up in the air. I could tell we were all astounded that our hero, our muscle-god, was going to be a bottom to Todd, another muscle-god with one big long and thick cock. Grant told Todd not to worry about either of them being lubed. Grant said he always had enough lube in his ass for any situation. With that, Todd moved in behind Grant and brought his hard and veiny cock up to Grant’s ass hole, and paused. “Don’t worry, Todd. I’ve got a lot of flexibility,” reassured Grant. “It’s not you, it’s me I’m worried about. I don’t want to hurt my cock on your tight ass muscles,” Todd confessed. “I’ll handle that, Todd. I’m loosening up for you right now,” reported Grant. Todd brought his huge arms forward and leaned into Grant’s enormous back. Grant raised his big ass just a bit and Todd started to enter Grant. Todd relaxed noticeably and had a big grin on his face. “God, Grant, you feel so tight and so warm,” Todd cooed. “I’m all yours, Todd, all yours,” replied Grant. “Fuck my big muscle ass. Fuck the shit of it…fuck it hard. Pound me. That’s what I want from you. After all, you’re a muscle-god, too!” exclaimed Grant. Todd kept pushing in, slowly. While he did that, we could see Grant flexing his ass muscles to accommodate and literally massage Todd’s thick cock. It was a sight to behold. Two muscle-gods doing what so many want to do to each other and for each other, and are afraid to ask or even talk about it. Once Todd was all the way in and gyrating his own ass to touch all the spots in Grant’s ass, Grant did an amazing thing. He told Todd to grab him around the chest and stay as close into his ass as he could. Grant, using his own massive arms, reached around and grabbed Todd by his own ass. Once again, the room was silent except for the sound of the water. Grant stood up, holding Todd up close to him, and bounced him to make sure he was staying inserted. Grant’s unlimited, inhuman and otherwise unknown strength was not even being tested. Todd instinctively knew what to do and quickly moved his arms from Grant’s chest to up around Grant’s massive neck, where he clasped his hands together. “I do some of my best butt and anal flexing from this position, Todd. What do you think?” asked Grant in a very unassuming voice. Holy fuck! We were all speechless. All in shock. Todd was stunned. Before Todd could come up with an answer, the room once again erupted in cheers. Never had they seen a man, let alone a muscle-god like Grant, hold another muscle-god from the back and keep him inserted in his ass. This was reversing roles big time. Grant, no surprise, was now the “top” and Todd was the “bottom.” Only someone, some inhuman man like Grant, could pull this off. These guys knew it and were once again, astounded at Grant’s fantastic strength and muscular control. I very quickly made a mental note to myself that I wanted to do this with Grant when we got home. I started fantasizing about what other feats of strength he could do for me. Todd’s “answer” was to start pumping Grant’s ass like hell. Grant responded by visibly flexing, pumping and flexing his entire lower body. Todd started to groan and groan even louder. He was starting to cum at the same time Grant just pumped and flexed even more. Todd’s cock was getting an unheard of mashing, massage, and squeezing by Grant’s internal and external ass muscles. Then Todd let out his own roar and deep pumped Grant at least four times. We could tell he had just let loose with four major spurts of warm cum into Grant’s muscled ass. “Fuck, yeah, that’s what I like to see in my bottoms,” Grant announced proudly. “Now it’s my turn,” he added. Instantly and without touching himself, he let out some expletives and we all watched – in awe – as six thick ropy volleys of spurts go at least 4 feet onto the shower floor. Lots of cheers and “atta-boys.” Grant is just a non-stop cum making machine. “So, Todd, how was that for your prize?” asked Grant. Todd had slid down off of Grant’s back and turned around and gave him another big, long hug, and body fuck. “Oh, Grant, I never would have imagined this. Never in all my muscle-worshipping days. Never with another man. You are incredible. Your strength is just astounding. You are so damn sexy. I can’t get enough of you,” Todd exclaimed. Then he whispered into Grant’s ear, “It would also be an honor for me to go home with you and Paul. I’d make you both very happy that you made me part of a three-some,” he said imploringly. “We’ll see, Todd. I’ll talk with Paul. But thanks for the invitation!” Grant said sincerely. Stan Gets Special Treatment “Alright, Stan, our heavyweight winner. I think I’ve got a prize for you that will truly knock your socks off,” exclaimed Grant. Stan came over and stood next to Grant. The height difference was something else. Yet, what Stan may have lacked in height, he certainly had in mass, especially a set of shoulders that were beyond what most anybody else had in this group of muscle-gods – even in the super heavyweights. His huge thick arms just naturally hung way out from his body. His abs were breathtaking for their thickness and mass. His huge and cut quads and calves made him look very proportional. I guessed he was around 275 of very tightly packed pounds. And, fuck, he was so damn cute. He had a baby face with blue eyes and a light stubble. I loved his square chin and indentation in the middle. Very studly…very appropriate for a muscleman like him. “I hope you’ll like being a bottom to me,” asked Grant, with a little hesitation. “Yes, I’ve got a monster cock but I’m an expert at shaping it to fit most any guy and I know how to make it easy. As I told Todd, I’ve always got more lube coming from my cock than any of us needs,” he added enthusiastically. “Hell, yes, being a bottom for you – is a chance of a lifetime. I’ve never been with a muscle-god that had it all like you do – height, incredibly cut mass all over, vascularity, really Hollywood-like good looks, and such a beautiful big cock. I’ve taken some big one’s over the years. I think I can handle yours,” he added confidently. “And, you’re so god damn sexy, I can’t believe how you turn me on,” he blurted out, even surprising himself. “I know, Stan, I know. Thanks for the kudos,” said Grant humbly “Okay, Stan, get on the bench like I did for Todd before,” instructed Grant. “Show me that great big beautiful ass of yours. A little higher. Yeah….yeah…. I’ve already got the pre-cum going. You turn me on, too, Stan – big time. And there’s some lube in all of that, too. Just relax. I’ll take it slow and easy. I know my head is big,” Grant said reassuringly. Not to miss an opportunity, Grant started to pose while he began pushing himself into Stan’s ass. The guys started to clap. Stan didn’t understand why until the guys told him that Grant was posing while he was pushing into Stan. He was thrilled to be used this way by this one-of-a-kind muscle-god. That’s a second thing about Grant, not only is he a non-stop cum machine, but he’s a non-stop poser as well. God what an extraordinary sight to watch. As Grant continued to push deep into Stan, Stan looked like he had died and gone to heaven. He wiggled his butt to get the full effect of Grant’s huge steel pole. He backed up once and a while to get Grant to push in harder and deeper. Meanwhile, Grant kept giving us poses – double-bi’s, side chests, arms extended and flexed, and front lat spreads. Grant’s flexibility was amazing – that he could do all these poses and still drive hard into Stan. “Fuck, I love this guys. Fucking muscle is great. But fucking muscle-god ass and posing at the same time is something else. Makes me really horny,” exclaimed Grant. “Hell, you guys can do this among yourselves, from now on, right?” Grant demanded. There was a lot head nodding and “yes, sirs”. “Stan, you’re nice and tight, just the way I like it…nice and tight…yeah, I can feel you squeeze me…squeeze me again…yeah…I’m really in there tight and deep. Lovin’ it,” Grant said enthusiastically. “Now, let’s show these muscleheads a thing or two about fucking muscle,” Grant announced. “Relax. Don’t worry, I’m not pulling out yet, at least. I’m going to bring my arms around in front of you, grab you around your chest, and pull you into me,” explained Grant. “Oh, fuck, am I gonna go for a ride on your cock?” asked Stan very excitedly. “You got it,” announced Grant. Murmurs of encouragement and enthusiasm from the guys in the showers. With Stan firmly enveloped in his huge arms, and with Stan’s own big arms dangling at the side, Grant stood up straight – effortlessly. Yet, once again, Grant had shocked us. We were astounded. Thrilled to be present to see this friendly monster handle a smaller monster with such ease. Still deeply plugged into Stan’s ass, Grant started walking around showing the guys – up real close – what it looked like to have Stan impaled on his cock. His quads and calves were exploding in veined and hugely pumped muscles. Now, 275 pounds of muscle meat was nothing for Grant to hold up. Nothing for his big cock which everyone knew was doing a lot of the “holding up”. The guys just flocked to them and focused especially on feeling up Grant’s arm, back, and shoulder muscles. Again, these muscles and all of Stan’s were covered in water, glowing, and slick to the touch. Grant walked around like he was holding a rag doll – a massive muscleman rag doll, no less. No strain, no exertion. Stan was kept grabbing at Grant’s bulging and striated forearms and muttering “oh my god’s” one right after the other. When they weren’t worshipping Grant’s exploding arms, shoulders, and back, they were down feeling up the huge bulges in Grant’s glutes, quads, and calves. “Yeah, guys, feel it all. I’m a one man impaling machine. Feel these muscles do their work, compliments of our heavyweight, Stan,” Grant announced like a bull-horn. “Fuck, I could walk to the corner store and back and not feel the least bit tired. I just have all this power in me, everywhere, especially in my cock. Isn’t that right, Stan?” inquired Grant. “Fuck, yes, I’ve been a bottom but never carried on a guy’s cock like this. Grant, you are so fucking powerful..so damn strong…so sexy…I’m at a loss for words,” exclaimed Stan. “Well, if the cat’s got your tongue, maybe I can cure that if I pound your ass standing up,” announced Grant. With that, he pushed and pulled Stan back and forth on this cock, hard and heavy. He did this without moving his own body an inch. Such incredible power. Stan was delirious. Most the guys started jacking themselves off yet again and feeling up each other’s muscles. They were just totally inspired – as they had been all afternoon – by Grant and his inhuman power and sexuality. Stan started to beat himself off, too. It didn’t take long and he exploded in his own set of cum volleys out onto the shower floor. “Guess you like this, eh, Stan,” inquired Grant with no small amount of sarcasm. “We’re not through yet, Stan, good buddy,” announced Grant. In one swift motion, Grant pulled his right hand away and extended it out and began to flex his arm even more. The huge bicep and tricep, together with all the thick veins, was mind-boggling. At the same time, he just tightened his one-arm vice-like hold on Stan. The guys went nuts. Grant was walking Stan around, impaled on his indestructible cock, and holding him up with just one of his big arms. Stan was both shocked and stunned that Grant to do this to him without any effort whatsoever. We all started beating our meat even harder at this indescribable display of cock and arm strength by Grant. He paraded around so we all got a close look, feeling up both the bicep of his free arm, and the bicep and forearm of the arm holding Stan in place on his cock – and beating our cocks at the same time. We had learned well how to make the most of this extraordinary muscle-god’s presence. Bringing his free arm back, Grant lifted Stan off his steel pole. Like Todd before him, he was a little wobbly and needed to be steadied by Grant’s strong hands. Stan turned around and reached up and gave Grant the biggest and most powerful bearhug he could muster. “God, thanks man, you are absolutely one of a kind. I had no idea this could happen to me…let alone today…when I just came in for my regular workout.” Stan shared that looking directly into Grant’s seductive eyes. Through all of this I was mesmerized. I also stayed hard longer than I ever have. Due, no doubt to Grant’s infusion of his testosterone earlier today. I was also incredibly grateful to have had many fantasies fulfilled by Grant in the gym and in the showers. He gave of himself, unapologetically. He knew what these men wanted and what I had dreamed of for years. And he has the unlimited strength, height, mass and sexuality to give it all to them and me. And we were all very appreciative – stunned, really. All of them came around to congratulate him and welcome him and me to the gym. Some wanted to know our workout schedule. It was too early for that. Some wanted to know for sure that he could be their trainer. Again, too early for that. Gus told us that he wanted to do some marketing and figure out a financial agreement that would work for him and us. Grant, in his loving way, put his big huge arm around my shoulders and pulled me into him. He whispered how much he loved me, how much he appreciated my support, and hoped that he had made me happy today. I, of course, reassured him that I was forever his and loved how much he loved making me and others happy and helping our deeply desires come out in the open with other musclegods. We kissed…lip locked…and he, this time, let my tongue win. That’s just the kind of guy he is. And he’s all mine. Big ass naked Gus was unapologetically beside himself with enthusiasm and gratitude. He gave Grant a huge long hug – another body fuck. And then turned to me and apologized for not paying more attention to me. He told me that he would host me much better in my next visit. Since Grant had ripped out of his clothes, yet again, Gus was able to find some dry and super-sized clothes, that were still too tight, but that he could wear home. I got supplied by Gus as well. Before Grant and I walked out the door, we looked back into the shower room. They all gathered their huge wet bodies in the entrance to the shower and gave Grant boisterous loud cheers. Grant saluted them and they cheered even more. What a sight! So much masculine manhood. So many huge muscles. So much testosterone and sexual energy – all among very big men. I knew I’d be taking many more pictures next time. We left a little after dinner time to go home, have a meal, snuggle, and I’d explore his fantastic body and gorgeous face until I fell asleep, and he carried me into the bedroom. What an extraordinary, unpredictable, totally unbelievable day it had turned out to be for me…and for Grant. We’ve got something very special. I am so grateful I opened the front door earlier in the day. I can’t wait to see what we can do together, next. Feedback welcomed and appreciated No flames please Copyright [email protected]

My feet never touched the ground when I sit on the high stools at this bar. I grasp my beer with both hands and stare down at my frail little legs hidden behind my khakis and kick the bar playfully a few times like I'm a child kicking the dirt with an audible sigh. I've been here a few times before on my way home from work to order a couple beers after the stressful days at my mediocre office job. There's never anything special that goes on in this bar because it's in the middle of basically no where except that mediocre office job I mentioned and my little appartment in the city ten miles from here. I'm convinced the stereo in here plays the same five songs over and over and I'm starting to get really sick of it, but the beers are cheap and the service is quick. The thunder claps outside and I can hear the wind starting to pick up as the rain begins to pelt the roof, almost blocking out the sound of the light music playing in the background. The lights flicker as a huge bolt of lightening cracks the sky in my view out of the window to my right. Suddenly the door behind me swings open and the sound of the downpour outside is much more evident. The door slams closed, shutting out the wind but the thunder continues to shake the establishment with subtle thuds that make the wine glasses on the shelves behind the bar quake. The thunder seems never ending at this point and feels like its getting stronger with each passing wave. I notice the bar tender's eyes grow wide as he stops drying the beer mug he had been rubbing with a rag. That wasn't thunder, those were foot steps. A huge leg suddenly swings onto the stool two chairs down followed by another massive twin. I look over and see a wall of a man towering what seems to be three feet above me. At 5'4 and 125lbs, soaking wet, it's not uncommon to have to stare up at everyone around me, but this was the biggest excuse for a man I had ever seen. He had jet black hair that was buzzed only a few inches long and a cut jawbone with a huge masculine jaw that sported a slight five o'clock shadow. I started to sweat as my eyes creeped lower and notice that his tight t-shirt, which must have been an XXXL, was soaking wet and leaving little to the imagination. One thing I could never admit was that I love huge muscles. I have an extreme weakness for their power and I feel a certain safety around big guys. I don't know what it is but pecs are something I can't get enough of, and this guy had a chest that stuck out atleast a foot over the bar. His broad shoulders carried two massive arms that were slick with rain as they rested on the ledge. A beer appeared in front of him. This was probably because he ordered it, but I wouldn't have been able to hear him order it if he had screamed it because my senses were all fucked up; he seemed to have me in one of those slow motion trances that you see in movies when the popular kid walks down the hallway and everyones staring. Wait, how long have I been staring? Holy shit! I snapped out of it and looked up to see the behemoth smiling down at me. While I contimplated my next move I noticed in my lower vision something moving. He was bouncing his pecs back and forth in his wet t-shirt. I lost it. I looked back down to my khakis only to be more humiliated by the tent I was pitching. This can't be happening. It was like high school all over again. I had to get out of here! I quickly threw money on the bar--which could have been one hundred dollars for all I was concerned--and immediately dashed towards the exit. Lightening struck fiercely as I ran towards my car. In seconds I was whipping around turns on the empty road surrounded by woods on every side. The rain was making things way too hard to see--it was as if my windshield had a sheet of white paper across it. I don't even know how far I had made it from the bar when I lost control of my car. The last thing I saw was my head going straight for my steering wheel. A couple of seconds later I woke up--dry--in a huge bed that was about two times as large as my queen sized bed in my shitty apartment. The fluffy white comforter was crisp and cold to the touch, just how I like it. Oh my god, I'm dead..I died. Then I heard a voice coming from the doorway ahead of me. I crawled to the edge of the bed and jumped down to explore. I walked out into a huge open room with high ceilings and log cabin styled walls. This place was huge! The ceilings had to be at least twenty feet high. I noticed, next, that the voice was actually a newscaster talking about the storm on the flat screen TV mounted halfway up the large wall ahead of me. I don't know if there are flat screens in heaven, so where the hell am I? I walked down a hallway on the opposite side of the room and I heard running water. I followed the noise until I reached a steamy open bathroom. The white tile floor was warm and moist as my barefeet walked across until I reach a large ceramic wall that only went half way to the ceiling and half way across the room. I peered over the other side of the wall and found the source of the steam. This was a lockeroom styled shower, fit for a giant. The shower water cascaded across the giant man standing naked, facing away from me. I estimated his back to be about four times as large as my entire width and it was covered in a mountain range of muscled lumps here and there. The water slid down to his massive glutes that had huge defined dents in the sides that could have been used as large cereal bowls. His legs were like tree trunks and his calves were as sharp as diamonds. I looked back up and noticed his head was thrown back and his shoulders were pulsing like he was...like he was stroking something. I gasped and he quickly whipped his neck around. I darted out of the shower room sliding across the tiles as I headed for the exit. Suddenly the thunder I heard earlier was back as this behemoth stomped after me, making the house shake with each of his large leaps. I ran for the bedroom I had woke up in and dove under the huge bed. The stomping slowed as it got closer. One last thud landed near the edge of the bed. Suddenly the bed creaked and started rising higher and higher. My shelter was being lifted above me! The giant, robed man used only one hand to lift the side of the huge bed 5 feet up in the air as he peered under it. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to--" I started. "Hey! Whoa, whoa! Relax there, little man! I'm not going to hurt you!" He eased. "I brought you here a few hours ago because I saw you swerve off the road after you ran out of the bar. I wanted to apologize for being so foward so I chased after you but ended up having to pull a rescue mission in this storm." "Well.." I shuttered. "How about you come out from under my bed so I don't accidentally cause you another concussion in one night?" He offered his huge hand to me. "I'm Alex." I put my hand in his and suddenly felt an ounce of his power as it envolveped up to my wrist and tugged me out from under the bed. The bed came crashing down as he released it and then spun around to sit on the edge of the massive mattress. Even as I stood and he sat, he was still a solid 6 inches above me. "What's your name?" He asked. "I'm Joey." I said, still skeptical of what this big guy might do to me. "Thanks for saving me." "It was the least I could do for ruining your night." "You didn't ruin anything. I just--" I stopped and stared up at him. "You just what?" He questioned, staring blankly at me like a lost puppy. This huge guy had no idea what kind of effect he had on me. "I just never saw anyone as big as you before..." I admitted ashamedly and looked back down at his feet. They were more than twice as large as mine. "Oh!" He said excitedly, "You like this?" I looked up to his face as he smiled and stood up from the bed. He stepped closer to me so that there was less than a foot between us. As I stared up he seemed to keep rising and rising, it was never ending. He peeled off his tight robe and tossed it on the bed behind him. I looked straight ahead and was eye level with his navel which was a tunnel inside his cavernous abs. He wore whitey tighties that had an extremely small waist compared to his wingspan. I was not prepared for what I saw when I tilted my head up. His pecs jetted out over me by a foot. They casted a shadow that sent shivers down my spine and blocked out the light from the ceiling fan high above. The cleavage between his pecs was unlike anything I've ever dreamed of. With a slight movement of his shoulders and arms his pecs parted like the Red Sea and his cute face peered down at me in the view between them. He looked incredible from my angle and I just stared with my mouth agap like a silly school boy. "So, do you like this?" He asked again as he began alternately bouncing the giant pecs above me. "You're...you're so big..." I said breathlessly. "Do you really think so?" "Yes," I declared, "I can't believe it." "What's not to believe?" He said as he sat back down on the edge of the bed in front of me. "I actually can't believe how small you are. I was shocked when I saw you wiggling your legs at the bar, trying to touch the ground." He chuckled. "It was adorable." Was he serious? He thinks he should be more into me than me into him? What is going on with this guy? "Do you want me to flex for you, little man?" He furrowed his brow as he asked the question. "Yes, big guy!" I said eagerly. I had a boner for the passed fifteen minutes, I didn't know how I was lasting this long in the same room as this titan. He raised up his arm and held it parallel with the bed. He closed his hand into a fist and veins started popping out of his forearm and his bicep. He brought his fist two inches from his ear and his bicep shot up into a huge bowling ball. "Holy..shit." I said as I gazed at the veiny orb. "Go ahead and kiss it, little man." He was staring at it, too, "before I flex it." It was then that it hit me that his huge bicep was not even flexed yet. Had I even seen any part of his body flexed yet? I moved my face close to his hot flesh and pressed my lips on the lower portion of the muscled rock he called a bicep. Suddenly he grunted and the bicep visibly swelled into massive porportions. Before, I was able to see the top part of the wall behind his arm; once the big guy flexed his bicep, the mountain grew so big that the muscle wall that was now as big as a basketball and was all I could see. I started to use my tonuge and kiss every surface inch of this massive arm. "It's real strong. I bet I have more muscle in this one bicep then you're whole body!" I could tell that my worshipping of his muscles excited him. He loved being admired and he definitely liked that I made him feel big. I decided to take the lead and touch his rock hard ten-pack next. "Yea, check out my abs, little guy!" I sucked on his huge arm one last time and then pulled my face away to check out his midsection. He stood up and I was once again face to face with his ripped abs. "Damn, big guy," I said as I rubbed his ribbed stomach, "they're like stone!" Each of his abs popped out a solid three inches and they were perfectly symmetrical. The rift down the center was as thin as a credit card swiper. I moved my face in and started to kiss his abs when his huge hand came up behind and lightly pressed my face into the divide between the ten pack abs. My nose and lips locked into place between them and then with a slight grunt he flexed. My face was being pinched by his rock hard abs and there was no way I could pull my nose our lips out without them being torn off. I pressed my hands on both sides above my head and my finger tips sunk into different crevices between his upper abs. The big guy chuckled as he swayed side to side, bringing my defenseles cute face and hands wherever his midsection pleased. Finally he released me and I rubbed my face and then immediately licked whatever part of his muscled abs I could reach. "Check this out!" he said as he stomped towards a dresser on the side of his room. "I call this my toy box, but it's really just a junk drawer" he smiled playfully. He pulled out a thick marker and a pencil and brought them over to me. He placed the marker on the bed and put the pencil in my hand. "Go ahead, little man," He looked down at me with a devilish grin between his massive pecs, "put it in my abs!" I first looked at the yellow, wooden pencil and then I looked up at his abs. I slowly brought the pencil close to his midsection and turned it sideways so it was parallel with the floor. I selected the thickest ab set and placed the pencil in the slot they formed. "Push it in!" He shouted. I poked the pencil in and then gave it more force. When I brought my hand away the pencil remained sitting in place. Alex chuckled and then slowly started to flex his abs. The pencil shimmied its way in and then cracked and snapped as his abs bent the pencil. I dug my fingers in and pulled out the remains of the pencil and looked up at him and smiled. He was loving this just as much as me. "Now the marker!" he shouted down at me. I picked up the thick black permanent marker off the bed and held it perpendicullar to the floor. I pressed the marker into the deep crevice between all the sets of his abs. After putting enough pressure on the marker it sank in so deep that I don't think I would have been able to pull it out on my own. Alex flexed his abs and the marker wedged itself so deep that it was surrounded by muscle on all sides. "Hahaha! I can't see what's going on down there over my pecs, but by the looks of it, you seem to like this!" This gave me a great idea. "Yea, big guy, your muscles are amazing! But, I have a question for you." I asked shyly. "Listen, I love that you make me feel big. Anything that will help you enjoy this experience will help me enjoy this experience. Ask away!" He exclaimed. "D-Do you think you could try this with your pecs?" I asked looking up at him. "Oh man, hahaha! You're a pec guy, aren't you?" He said proudly. He bunched his pecs up and his face disappeared from sight again. "You're in for a treat, little man!" He reached down with one hand and scooped me up like a doll. While holding me a few feet in front of him, he slowly plucked the back of my shirt and gently pulled it over my head. "I hope you don't mind we get a bit more comfortable?" He asked. I grinned happily and nodded. He then pulled my pants and boxers off leaving me naked. He craddled me in his massive arms and my head rested on his giant bicep. He pulled me closer to the underside of his chest and his pecs literally sat on top of me like two giant heavy bean bag chairs. He chuckled and bounced them around while craddling me. The two mounds heaved up and down, one by one; Each time they came down they crashed onto my naked body making me lose a little bit of breath each time. "Big gu--" Boom. "Big g--" Boom. "Big guy, you're" Boom. "Crushing me" Boom. Alex looked over his chest, hearing my whimpers and then tightened his chest into position with a freightened look on his face. "Shit, I'm sorry Joey!" He pleaded, "Sometimes I forget my own strength. Are you okay?" He looked down at me in his massive arms with the sorriest expression. "Yea, it's okay. I liked it, actually, I just hope you don't accidentally hurt me in all this fun!" I explained. Alex reassured me with a smile and then glanced at the dresser he rummaged through before. He gave another devilish grin and started to stomp towards the dresser. He placed me on the dresser which was about three feet high and really did look like a toy box for this giant hunk of a man. I noticed that when he placed me down on top of the three foot dresser, I was face-to-face with his huge pecs. I could have swore that he was only above seven feet when I first saw him at the bar, so this math just didn't add up to me. But, I shrugged it off as the big guy seemed to have a devilish plan in store for me. He reached down and opened the junk drawer. "Go ahead, pick out something for us to play with," he smiled at me. I reached in and brought up an old CD. "Inset disk here," He giggled as he bounced his huge chest around. I slid the disk into the tight cleavage and it slowly went further and further in. He looked me in the eyes and winked and started bouncing his pecs again so the disk disappeared between his pecs. I dug my fingers in as he playfully flexed and even though they were three inches into the deep crevice, I still could not feel the disk. "Just how deep is this cleavage?" I asked, shocked. "I guess you'll have to find out!" He giggled as he gave his pecs one big jump and the disk flew out and hit the wall across the room. I reached into the drawer again and grabbed a thick dictionary. "I bet your pecs can't swallow this, big guy!" I teased and went to put the heavy book back into the drawer when he grabbed my wrist with his long, thick fingers. I looked up at him startled and he had a serious expression. He was determined to prove me wrong. He brought my hands back up to his pecs. "Come on, little man, wedge it between my pecs--if you can--pipsqueak." Alex smiled and flexed his huge pecs. The veins were bursting out and the striations that made up the upper and lower pecs were visible like huge ropes. He expanded his back and then puffed out his chest and the cleavage seemed to open like a huge muscular vice. I slowly moved the heavy book towards his pecs and then squeezed it in as far as I could. I couldn't believe my eyes. His pecs parted for the book and then when he relaxed them they came crashing towards both covers. The dictionary was hanging out only a few inches from being totally enveloped by his pecs. I gasped and put my hands on both of his huge pecs. I felt them vibrating as sweat dripped down his forehead. "Watch this, little man." He grinned. "They're gunna GROW!" He shouted as he opened his arms wide with his fists clenched tight. I could audibly hear his pecs growing. They made the sound you get when rubbing two balloons together. I backed up as his pecs grew a few inches towards me and my back hit the wall. Alex looked down at me, standing on the dresser in front of him, and bounced his pecs again. The dictionary wedged itself deeper and deeper into his pecs until it was no longer visible. "I believe you lost a bet?" Alex smiled and flicked my eight inch cock which was now rock hard and dripping precum. I looked down and saw his huge python sticking straight out almost tearing through his tight underwear. The underwears' elastic could hardly contain his package and his pubic bush was flowing out of the top. "Big guy...You just grew!" "I know. I knew you would like that! The thing is, i've never grown more than an inch or two a month. With you, I feel like I can just keep getting bigger!" He bounced his giant pecs and the dictionary plopped out the underside of his cleavage, crashing to the floor. "You're so massive! I can't believe how huge your pecs are!" I fiddled around in the drawer beneath my feet as I said this, looking for something to really test his strength. I came back up with an old door knob in my hand. "Hey big guy?" I asked provacatively. "Yea?" "Do you think you can crush things with your pecs?" Alex smiled and raised an eye brow. "Go ahead, little man, put it in there!" He once again opened up his cavernous cleavage and looked me in the eyes. I pressed the door knob a few inches into his pecs and let go. They closed up like a venus fly trap and I pressed my small hands on his pecs and rubbed around. "Here goes nothing!" He wrapped his huge arms around me and pulled me close to his pecs as I tried to push away. "Stop! What are you doing!" I shouted, terrified. As soon as I was pressed against his pecs, Alex stopped tugging me towards him. My dick pressed against his abs and I thrusted it upwards where it laid in the rift between his abs. "Little man, I told you I will never hurt you. Look at all the power I have in just my chest. I'm here to protect you, not hurt you." And with that Alex released me and grabbed my hand. He slid my hand to the underside of his pecs, and a small gumball sized piece of metal fell into my palm. It was warm to the touch. It was once the door knob that he crushed with just his pecs.

A true pup knows he is never a slave. He can walk away from the relationship at any time. That’s part of the intense thrill between a daddy and his young mate. If the big dude is a true muscle daddy then he’s like this huge pup-magnet that pulls on the smaller dude with such a force that he never even contemplates leaving his master’s side. It’s the most natural and comfortable relationship ever created – pup needing security and daddy needing adoration. The more your love grows for an admiring young thing the more you want to protect him, mentor him, and even grow him. Yeah, part of being a good muscle daddy is knowing that you should always be working to create your replacement. Big guys are a dime a dozen but true muscle gods – the kind that can truly breed others are very rare. Of course, it takes two to tango. You have to have the perfect pup to train. If you get a good one then half your work is already done. I was lucky – being a pup builder was now in my DNA. I had been formed by one of the best. The day he had set me free to go and find my own little men had been one of the hardest in my life, but I had realized how important it was. I was carrying on a tradition – one that had been around since the beginning of time. I needed to go plow my DNA into some little worshipper that, in turn, would someday grow big enough and strong enough to train other pups into becoming muscle daddies. It was the evolution of huge men. “Butch, sir, I’m looking for something,” the pup said, pulling me back into the moment. “Well, actually I’m looking for someone. But not just anyone. I’m looking for someone powerful, because I’m looking to be tamed and it’s going to take someone very, very strong to accomplish that.” More beautiful words had never been spoken. What Bradley was basically doing was giving me permission to be myself – completely. He was taking a chance and letting me know that he wanted to be dominated. Again, he was speaking in code – testing the water to see if I might be exactly what he was looking for. A pretty muscle boy would simply just flex and say, “I’ve got the body you need.” That’s not what Bradley wanted, though. He could probably get any handsome big man he’d ever laid eyes on. That was a simple catch for a guy like him. But to find a guy that saw the situation in its totality was very hard. Bradley wanted a guy that had the muscles, the inner strength, the patience, the attitude, the intelligence, the wisdom, and all that comes with being a true daddy. It wasn’t about getting laid – it was about being able to submit yourself completely to another man. I also had a feeling Bradley was powerful as shit in the business world. I had a feeling he had people jumping at his every word all the time. He was looking for someone that would make him jump. He was looking for a guy that would laugh at him if he uttered a command. I had a feeling I was Bradley’s man, but I knew there were some more tests before we found out if we were “made” for each other. I thought it was important, however, that I answer his latest question in a way that he’d never forget. I placed the little guy back down on the barstool. I then leaned down and flexed my big gun right beside his head. I then placed my face against his – pushing his cheek, ear, and head into my hard bulging biceps. My mouth was next to his ear. The guy moaned slightly from the feeling of being surrounded by muscle and a scruffy beard. “I can be as powerful as you want me to be . . . and then some,” I whispered softly, flexing my arm even harder to emphasize my point. The dude sucked in air and I’m sure got kind of dizzy. His body was in reaction overload. I could hear him whispering as he counted to ten over and over – clearly trying to prevent himself from spewing. I had answered him in almost the exact way of his fantasies – I’m sure. I could tell his brain was battling between thinking I was too good to be true and the fact that he wanted to submit him to me completely right then and there. Bradley was a sharp businessman, though. I could tell. He knew not to blow his wad – forgive the pun – on an unproven entity, but everything in his body was confirming I was a muscle daddy beyond compare. I decided to drive home my point. “Need something broken, Bradley? I can break it for you,” I said. “Need someone punished? I can punish ‘em and I can be as brutal as you want me to be. Need to be pounded dude? I’m the best pounder you’ll ever meet. Need protection? Nothing’s ever going to get through me. Need something big to hold onto? Well, I think you’ve already realized that’s not a problem, either.” “Sir, if you don’t be quiet – even just for a minute – I’m going to pass out,” he said putting a hand to my mouth. “If you want something massive to be flexed, I’ve got lots of big things to tense,” I said out of the side of my mouth, just to tease him more. He turned his hand sideways so it would cover my lips completely. I took the chance to kiss his palm gently. He opened his eyes, which had been closed so he wouldn’t spurt out a big load, and gazed at my face. His look said so much. There was a deep pleading that almost choked me up. The dude was clearly desperate for me to be the one – for me to be real. I understood this, because I felt the same way about him. Earthquakes, hurricanes, and tornadoes would not have moved me from this man at that moment. Something incredibly magical was happening. Two souls were meeting on a plane that was only perceptible to them. No one else in the room would have understood or even felt what we were feeling. He bit his upper lip and forced his breathing to not be so hard. He had been on the brink of ejaculation, but something much more intimate was taking over. “I really need this to be real,” he said – and I knew it would be the most heartfelt thing I’d ever hear in my entire life. “I know it’s been less than a few hours, but my body had never been this fucking sure. My head says yes. My gut says yes. My heart says yes. And my cock screams yes. Hell, I even think my small toe says yes. But don’t take me down this road, big man, unless you’re sure, too. I could get lost in you. I could get very lost. You could break my bones and I’d finally heal, but I’m pretty sure if you broke my spirit, I’d never trust anyone ever again. So walk away now, if this isn’t right for you, too.” I leaned in and kissed him. I realized – at that particular moment – no words would be sufficient. I knew that I needed to show him how I felt – instead of trying to prove it with weak sentences. He needed the kind of confirmation that only strong lips and a prying tongue could give. Our kiss turned ravenous instantly. He grabbed the side of my face and pulled my head into his with a force that even impressed a big guy like me. His tongue actually gave mine a run for its money and we battled powerfully as we traded spit. We both were moaning a little and I could sense that people were staring. I didn’t care. This little fucker knew how to lip-lock like a pro. I was tensing every muscle in my body trying not to explode because of his incredible oral skills. I finally had to pull my face from his – fearful that I might orgasm at any second. “Holy shit, little man, where’d you learn to do that?” I asked, reaching up to fan my face. “Just now, sir. I needed you to know how much I cared.” he replied. “Well it worked,” I shot back. “That’s like a secret weapon, dude.” “Did I find the big man’s kryptonite?” he asked. “Hell no, just the opposite. Kisses like that can make me take on the world,” I answered. “Something I’d love to watch,” he teasingly said. “You need a big knight in shining armor, little man?” I asked, deciding to toy with him, too. “I’d prefer a muscle daddy in leather, sir,” he replied. I had anticipated him to continue the playful banter, but – instead – he went for honesty. A big surge of juice shot from my balls when I heard his answer. The little guy was so spontaneous and such a mystery. He could be so cheeky and joking at one moment and then he’d surprise me with a comment I knew revealed corners of his soul. I’m sure part of what made a good businessman was to always keep them guessing – and he was doing that quite well with me. I was still being tested. He was making sure I had the ability to keep up with him – to banter with him when he needed to play and to turn serious when it was time to – even if only briefly – open up. I’d seen his type before – but no one had ever been this deliciously honest before. Most guys could volley a cute conversation for a while but usually they’d become distracted by my body or quickly become bored. It seemed like this guy was a pro – but I still treaded lightly. Neither of us wanted to be hurt – and we both knew it could still happen. “I’ve got a drawer full of fun leather apparel. Maybe you’d like to see me model it sometime?” I said, noting how his crotch twitched at the statement. “I plan on it, sir,” he replied – and his tone told me something that solidified this guy as a major contender for my next long-term relationship – maybe he’d even be the ‘one.’ “It’s not going to be tonight, though, is it?” I asked, crossing my fingers in my mind, hoping for the right answer. “We both know the answer to that already, sir,” he replied, smiling broadly. “If I came home with you tonight I’d be just one of them. You’d be the same for me. Either one of us can easily find distractions, but I have the feeling that you’re actually looking for the same thing I am. You’re looking for honesty, dedication, adoration, and someone who needs you desperately. Someone that needs all the things you can offer and all the things you can do. You’ve been testing me all night long – just like I have you. Sure, we can go get our rocks off at your place if we wanted to. That would be nice, I’m sure – but we can do that any night of the week. What’s been happening to both of us during these last few hours only happens once or twice in a lifetime. I’m going to wine and dine you, my friend. I’m going to show you off as much as I can. I want to see how you do outside of this bar – which is clearly your domain. I’m simply a visitor in the kingdom of muscle daddies. I have a feeling there’s no test I could give you that you won’t ace easily, but when it comes to protecting my heart I have no problem sticking to a game plan. I’m sure all of this makes sense, doesn’t it.” “Most of it makes perfect sense. You seem to have one part wrong, though,” I said – leaning in to emphasize my point. “Oh,” he said, looking a little disappointed that I might say something wrong, “What’s that?” “If someone’s going to be leading the wining and dining it’s going to be me,” I said, oozing so much confidence my own words even turned me on a little. The man stopped breathing. I had usurped his authority – his leadership abilities – without him even seeing it coming. This didn’t distress him – no, it actually did the opposite. It thrilled him. He had forgotten one of the golden rules of being with a muscle daddy – the big guy’s always in control. I had assured my dominance in just one sentence and he loved it. “Of course, sir,” he said, quietly. I grabbed his chin softly with my big hand and again brought my face into his. This time, he was ready for me from the start. His lips, tongue, and mouth took over the kiss in a way that made my toes curl tightly in my boots. I also squeezed his chin harder which made him moan with happiness. The guy shot a hand up to my biceps, copping a feel of my muscle mountain. I could tell by the way he latched on to my gun that he was falling for me, big time. I was feeling the same way about him. I pushed his face back a little, just so I could remind him of who was boss. “Did you forget your proper place, little stud,” I asked, smiling so he’d know I was teasing. “Yes sir,” he sheepishly replied. “Don’t let it happen again,” I said, pulling his face back into a passionate kiss and then letting him go. Bradley let go of my big biceps and made a fist with his hand. He started punching my big mound of muscle and then moaned a little when the hard thing didn’t give at all. I tensed it even more and he put a little more power behind his punch, marveling at how the thing still didn’t budge when he smacked it with his clenched hand. He kept pounding it harder and harder – which, in turn, made my cock get harder and harder. He finally stopped – probably because his fingers had started to hurt. He pulled back and looked up into my face. “Hard enough for you?” I asked. “I don’t know, sir, you’re not inside me, yet,” he quickly replied and I almost fell over from the thrill his words gave me. “Aw, little man, you can’t come out of nowhere with comments like that. You have no idea what that does to me,” I said, closing my eyes briefly to calm my dick down. “You see, that’s the problem,” he shot back, “I know exactly what it does to you . . . sir.” “Are you sure you’re going to be able to handle what you’ve started here, little fella? I can be wilder than a herd of stampeding buffalo when I get a little excited,” I warned him. “I hope you’re more than just a little excited, sir,” he said with an impish smile. “I’m feeling like I may go ‘all in’ for this thing happening between us, so I’d like to know that I’m turning you on something fierce.” “We’ve got to slow down, little man or I’m going to either explode or rip you apart,” I said, quickly putting an end to our little teasing session. “I hope that explains how fierce I am.” I meant it, too. I had gotten jacked to the point where I could have easily gone beyond the point of no return. I wanted the little guy so much that my body was screaming for me to attack. That’s the thing about finding a true worshipper, though – he’s worth the wait. You force yourself to not give into your basic urges, just so you can be with the ideal mate. Even though I was a pro muscle daddy, I still didn’t trust myself when it came to preventing myself from giving in to my need for pleasure. The bigger a man is the bigger his desire. I was aching for my new buddy so much that all I could think about was him being speared on my hard rod. But that needed to wait. I was still convinced that he could be so much more than just a good fuck. I moved away from him so the heat between us could cool a little.

‘Are you reading that story again Chane? Damnit man, I know you want to be one of those guys that end up having a fling with Achilles but come on.’ ‘I know I know I’m sorry Matt. I just can’t help it, there is so much sex and the transformations are great too. I just want to be one of those guys he meets up with and changes.’ ‘You are fine the way you are stud, you don’t need to go overboard fantasizing about some guy in a fan story geez. You have me and I’m not too shabby right?’ *flexes his small biceps* ‘Yeah I guess so. Do you want to have sex before you leave?’ *grins really big* ‘And you always want to have sex after reading it too. I wish I had time hot stuff but I need to get going. You need to get moving to the service center too anyways. I will talk to you later okay?’ Matt leaves their bedroom and walks down the hall to where the front door is to open it. He waves goodbye to Chane and leaves not long after. The fairly nerdy man sits at his desk and just stares at the computer screen not thinking about too much and just daydreams as he watches Matt drive off in his sports car. His mind wanders a bit as he imagines what Achilles might look like in real life. The words in the story make him out to be a very beefy stud with a vivid imagination. Chane wishes that he had the same ability as the man in the story so he can grow and be the incredible stud that Achilles is. He dozes off after a few minutes and feels as if he is falling from the sky. After a few seconds, he opens his eyes and thinks that he is awake, but rather he isn’t. He gets up from his computer chair and goes walking into the kitchen. There he sees a thickly muscled, black haired, handsome man standing over by one of the windows and is shirtless. His black chest hair is damp and it appears that he has just finished some workout. The man turns and gives Chace a big grin before doing a double bicep pose. His huge guns shine as the hair protruding from his pits is exposed. ‘Greetings mate. I was just getting ready to fix myself a big protein shake. I really hit those weights hard today, do you think I succeeded at getting a nice bloody pump?’ The man turns to do a double bicep flex with his back to Chane. The enormous delts and traps swell up to match his thick head. Chane nearly faints as he rushes over to sit in one of the kitchen chairs. The man turns back around and looks at him with a confused look. ‘What’s wrong with you mate? You have never acted like this before, at least not since I have known you.’ The man goes over to the blender and turns it on as Chane watches him stand there with his muscles twitching in his back. Chane feels his pulse increasing as he sees the sweat rolling down the huge man’s muscled spine before disappearing into his hot ass crack. As the man finishes fixing his concoction, he takes the pitcher off the blender stand and tips it back to drink its contents. Chane’s pupils dilate as he sees some of the shake rolling down the man’s huge beefy chest. The man finishes the shake and takes a few fingers to rub the amount on his chest into his pecs and stomach. He puts the pitcher down on the counter and walks over to sit by Chane. The handsome man puts his strong hands on Chane’s clean shaven face and leans in to give him a nice light kiss on his lips. Chane doesn’t resist and they slowly lock their lips together. The surprised small man puts his hands on the other man’s head and lightly starts rubbing feeling how tightly muscled it is. The man stops kissing him to say something. ‘You not feeling yourself this morning Chane? Let me put you at ease a little bit mate.’ He pulls Chane’s shirt off and leans in to give him huge manly kisses on his chest. The man pulls him into his own chest and squeezes him softly. Chane feels the man’s thick chest pressing into his own making him moan. He then puts his hands around the man’s wide back and feels the huge muscles as they contract. The man moans himself as he pulls Chane’s pants off. They both get more into it as the man starts to slowly tongue his unsuspecting lover’s shaft throbbing beneath his black undies. Chane moans as he feels his apparent partner’s hands gripping his ass squeezing it tightly making him give in to his temptation. It isn’t long before the man is able to expose the cockhead from beneath Chane’s briefs. The small guy begins to run his hands and arms up and down the man’s huge back as he rubs the huge lats protruding from the beefy stud’s sides. The man smiles up at Chane’s face before running his tongue along the entire head of his cock. He stops lapping at it to say something again. ‘I think you are starting to feel a little better now mate, I can tell. Why don’t I help you get a little more comfortable while I am down here.’ The man slowly pulls his lover’s briefs down and throws them to the side before standing up to give Chane a cheeky grin as he slowly pulls his own gym shorts down past his crotch and giant pumped quads. The thick beef in his legs glisten with sweat as Chane looks in awe at the huge throbbing cock bouncing in front of him. The man finally pulls his shorts completely off past his calves to throw them in the same direction where he launched Chane’s undies. He picks his small lover up into his arms and sits him on the kitchen table before reaching in to shove his tongue down Chane’s throat. The two men embrace as their cocks press against each other and rub their ooze all over their shafts. Chane moans deeply as the man’s massive sweaty torso rubs up against his shirt. The man then reaches down and grabs the side of Chane’s shirt to slowly rip it off taking in the awesome sound of the fabric giving way to his sheer power. He tosses the fabric to the side as he stops kissing Chane to start running his tongue and mouth down his lover’s skinny chest. The man locks his hands together with Chane’s and pulls him up into him again off the table. The small admirer can feel his own hole tingling with anticipation as he realizes that he wants the man’s hot rod up inside him. ‘I know mate I know. I can sense it too. I want you too. I want you to cum for me though mate without me fucking you. This could be bloody fun.’ After thinking for a few minutes, Chane realizes that this man is actually the Achilles that he read about in the story. He looks into the man’s eyes and smiles really big prompting the beefy stud to smile back at him. Achilles slaps his cock on Chane’s and positions him to where the big stud’s cock starts to pulse against his midsection. The smaller man starts to worship his chest feeling its thick contours before slowly nursing his hairy nipples and pecs. The huge strongman moans in his husky british tone and releases one of his hands to caress Chane’s head. ‘MMMMM mate that feels incredible. Keep working me over love and I will give you a bloody wonderful present soon that you will never forget.’ Chane buries his face into the black forest running down Achilles upper body. His throbbing cock is now pressing up against the small admirer’s face before slowly dripping a little pre down his right shoulder. Chane moans as he grabs Achilles’ cock and begins massaging it slowly with his free hand. Achilles growls loudly as he pushes Chane in to suck him. The thick shaft maneuvers its way inside his mouth as it throbs wildly. The tasty ooze increases as it flows down Chane’s throat. He tries to reach down to stroke his own cock, but Achilles slaps it lightly before shaking his finger down at him motioning that he is not allowed. The eager small man squeezes his beefy lover’s ass tightly as he feels Achilles pushing his cock further down his throat. He manages to gain his composure again as he feels his huge lover’s balls hitting his face and slowly swelling bigger than before. ‘You are such a great sucker mate. I can feel myself getting closer to bursting. Why don’t you lean back Chane so I can really make you feel good.’ He slides his cock out of Chane’s mouth and puts him back on the table enough to where his cock begins to slap against the pulsing hole of his eager lover. He lets go of his lover’s other hand to run his own huge beefy hands on Chane’s thin frame. His warm muscles touch his lover’s skin making the smaller man shutter a bit feeling enveloped and a bit protected. Achilles leans in for another manly kiss on Chane’s lips as he runs his hands down to where his small lover’s legs are and pulls them around to his back. Chane immediately locks his legs on to Achilles and moans loudly making the brit growl in delight. ‘MMMM mate I want to cum so badly…..I think you are giving me the impression also that you want my load inside you. *winks and grins* I think you will be surprised as to what I have in store for you mate.’ He rubs his huge cock on Chane’s hole and slowly starts to push it inside sending a rush of ecstasy through the small man. ‘OH YEAH, I know you will love it mate. I have a big load waiting to fill you up.’ He pushes further inside Chane as the smaller man draws closer into Achilles begging to be fucked. The thickly muscled powerlifter senses his small lover’s needs and starts to hump him slowly making the table start to creak. His powerful hairy body starts to drip with sweat as Chane’s eyes become transfixed on his man’s stunning power as he is being ravaged. ‘Mate I can feel it getting closer…..I have to fucking cum so badly it is driving me crazy…..’ He increases his speed as Chane feels Achilles body starting to tense as the table shakes to the point that the legs on it begin to break. The huge stud grabs his lover in his arms as the table finally falls to the ground. He holds Chane up in his arms as he begins to yell in his british drawl. Chane feels his huge lover’s cock starting to contract. ‘OHH FUCK MATE, I CAN’T CONTROL IT…..*stretch*…..*pop*…..I AM FUCKING CUMMING’ As Chane feels the huge river flowing through him, he can feel Achilles muscles expanding all around him as he feels the hairy muscle growing against him. The muscles stretch and pop uncontrollably as his British lover laughs feeling himself starting to wreck everything around him. Before Chane witnesses any other destruction occurring……he wakes up from his dream and feels his cock exploding in his pants. He grabs his cell phone and realizes that he was supposed to be at the service center about an hour ago. His cock continues to throb filling his undies with more cum before it finally stops. He gets up from his chair and ponders what just happened in his dream before he gets up to change into some clean underwear. If Matt found out that he didn’t make it on time, he would probably be pissed. After putting a t-shirt and a pair of shorts on, he gets into his truck. He finally gets to the service center and rushes in to put his uniform on before his coworker Alex sees him. Unfortunately, he has already noticed that he is late and is waiting for Chane in the back dressing area. He smiles and has his big veiny forearms crossed standing in the doorway smiling. ‘Well, did you and Matt have a nice morning? There has to be a reason why you are late, you never are.’ ‘Uhh well I guess you could say that Alex. I’d rather not talk about it and get to work.’ ‘Okay. Frankly I don’t see what you like so much about him, you could have been with me a long time ago and I know I could satisfy you way better than he can. You have known me far longer too and even encouraged me to pursue my aspirations for growth.’ Alex opens his uniform and shows off his greasy muscular frame exposing nearly everything including the upper part of his crotch. ‘Geezus Alex, how do you get away with not wearing any underwear. That is so sleazy man.’ ‘I like the feeling of it all flowing freely man. Besides I get good money if I show off my goods when I get some of these rich guys to leave their cars here. Oh well, I have to get this day moving along, I’m already behind, I will see you out here in a bit.’ Alex leaves as Chane finishes putting his boots on. He feels a bit lightheaded but gets up anyway to go out on the floor to start servicing a vehicle. After changing the oil in the car, he feels himself getting dizzier and almost falls to the ground. Alex hears one of the other guys yell out and rushes over to see what happened. He picks Chane up off the floor and takes him into the back. He looks into his friend’s eyes and sees how disoriented he is. ‘Chane? I’m taking you to the hospital man, you look completely out of it.’ Chane reaches out and touches Alex’s shoulder. ‘No Alex I’m fine. Please don’t call Matt either he won’t know what to do. I feel…..*pauses as he breathes a little heavier* really strange.’ ‘Chane…..?’ The concerned coworker looks down at his buddy’s chest and notices how tight Chane’s shirt is getting from even just a minute before. ‘Have you worked out a lot lately because I don’t remember your pecs looking this swollen?’ Chane turns his head down towards the ground and sees what Alex is talking about. His pecs are slowly stretching his shirt to its limits. He puts his hands on them and feels their power emanating as his nipples stretch the fabric as if they are trying to break free. He doesn’t feel any type of pain from this either which totally intrigues him. Alex’s pupils dilate as he turns his attention towards his friend’s growing arms. Completely unaware of his other changes, Chane’s forearms and biceps begin their growth cycle as the veins and tendons stretch against his skin pushing it wider and thicker. In fact, the unsuspecting recipient’s body is growing all over. Alex takes a seat off to the side as he witnesses the transformation commencing. Chane lightly moans as he continues to feel his pecs stretching the fabric. It slowly starts to rip down the middle as he watches his pecs emerge from captivity and drip several beads of sweat down his torso. His once flat chest is now filling out rapidly as his abs tear through the bottom half of his shirt. His growing back shreds his shirt and begins to work on his uniform. His legs quickly catch up to his upper body as they fill every single inch of the space in his shorts before ripping the seams completely open. It isn’t long before they start to fill the area remaining in his uniform. Alex pulls his greasy cock out from his own uniform and slowly wanks seeing his friend morph into someone far more appealing. Chane’s face and head is beginning to change its appearance slightly as his hair changes from blonde to brown and his face gets fuller even growing a bit of stubble. His shoulders stretch bigger and rounder pushing his uniform higher off his body to make room for his immense delts and lats. At this point, the growing stud pulls his tattered shirt off and looks up at Alex before winking and throwing the rag at him. Alex moans before he starts to crawl his way over to where Chane is sitting. They don’t speak as Alex pulls the top part of Chane’s uniform down to watch his upper body continue its dramatic change. At this point, the grower sees what his arms have done and smiles. Alex stops stroking his cock and runs his hands all over Chane’s thick forearms before tracing them up along a giant vein which continues into his shoulders. He squeezes them tightly getting a reaction from the growing stud. Chane wraps his arms around Alex and hugs him into his chest which pulses with excitement. Feeling Chane’s powerful quads starting to rip the seams apart in his uniform, Alex quickly pulls the rest of it off. The big bodybuilder’s legs are completely drenched in sweat from their transformation as his body hair begins to thicken up. Alex can feel Chane’s chest hair growing quickly as it covers his pecs and abs. He runs his hands over them making the big man moan lightly. ‘Oh mate…..*pauses and grabs his newly thickened neck with both giant arms* what the bloody hell? Huh? Why am I talking this way? I’m not british? *pauses again to think about it as Alex stares curiously up at his face* Could it be? *looks off in the distance* WHOA! I thought it was just a dream?’ ‘What was just a dream Chane? You mean this crazy transformation? I admit I never thought you would ever look so incredible.’ Alex runs his hands up and down his friend’s incredible quads and feels the bodybuilder’s throbbing cock against his own which is sitting up against his. Chane’s brown eyes stare into Alex’s blue ones before leaning in to hug him against his new muscular body again. The greasy admirer continues to run his hands along Chane’s hot body as they find their way towards his huge lats which flare out slightly. He squeezes them before rubbing his face into Chane’s hairy pits. The surprised stud rubs his friend’s head slowly as he buries his face further into each pit. Alex moans louder as he runs his hands up and down the huge monstrous back that now resides on Chane. The big stud pulls Alex’s uniform off before grabbing a hold of his ass and pulling him into him. Alex yells as he feels his body now pressing against Chane’s. ‘Oh gawd please Chane, you have to fuck me. Matt won’t even know who you are now so you might as well go for it. I am so fucking turned on by you, but I have always been anyway. You can’t deny me now can you?’ ‘Gawd mate…..I don’t want to cheat on him…..but…..I do feel like things have definitely changed. This does feel bloody amazing and you are so hot.’ Before Alex has another moment to respond, Chane pulls him down on top of his raging cock as some of the other guys from the service center begin to make their way into the changing area. Chane’s dream about Achilles appears to be quite the game changer as he embarks on a new path in his life. For other stories with Achilles, check these out: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2477-the-achilles-effect/?p=18769 http://muscle-growth.org/topic/3910-the-other-side-of-the-species/(mentioned, not a main character)

Part 1 ‘Damn. I envy that guy so much. I wonder how long it took for him to get that big,’ Cole mutters to himself as he watches one of his gym crushes max out another rep after he takes another ten second breather on the bench press. The huge hairy stud has coached Cole before after they spoke a few times and even had lunch together. His grunts always make the smaller lifter pay attention to him despite the fact that he is supposed to be doing his own routine. Every once in a while, the bigger stud will turn to stare at Cole and bounce his pecs while winking. ‘HEY COLE, YOU BETTER BE WORKING HARD DUDE. I WILL COME OVER THERE AND KNOCK SOME SENSE INTO YOU,’ he says with authority. Cole stops glaring with a dumbfounded look on his face and gets back to working his legs. His big trainer friend stops his routine to stand up and walk over to a nearby mirror. He flares his huge hairy lats and stands with confidence as he studies every single detail in his muscles. He makes some unusual noises and smiles a bit as his eyes peer in Cole’s direction through the reflection. Once again the young lifter is catching glances and can’t seem to help from looking. ‘WHAT DID I TELL YOU COLE? GAWD DAMN MAN, WHAT AM I GOING TO DO WITH YOU?’ He turns to walk towards the youngster and as he gets closer, Cole can see sweat beading down his hairy chest and back as his arms glisten. The vast array of veins and vessels stick out from his forearms all the way up to his shoulders. He goes to stand in front of Cole as he tries to use the leg press. He puts his huge arms down on the rack as the young lifter attempts to lift it up with all of his might. Cole’s face turns dark red as he tries to lift it up before having to drop it back down. ‘Come on Reid, can’t you take it easy on me. I have been doing so well and you are punishing me for some reason.’ ‘Dude, you are taking too many rest periods. I know I am distracting you by being here, but I know you need help with your training. I did promise you right?’ Cole stares into Reid’s dark brown eyes and seems mesmerized. Reid’s eyebrows rise a bit as he flexes his guns making the veins grow and sit right off from the surface of the skin. ‘COLE! WHAT THE HELL MAN? WAKE UP! Okay I will let go of the rack.’ He lets go and walks over behind Cole’s head. ‘Now, I want you to lift that fucking rack up all the way man. Hold it for about five seconds and then bring it down.’ Cole understands and attempts one complete rep. Reid tells him to do it again and he does. This continues for the next three minutes as Cole does a complete set. ‘Great job man, now you can relax for a minute.’ Reid rubs Cole’s chest with his big hands making his eyes enlarge since he has never done that before. The young lifter can feel his chest pressing against his back now. He realizes there is no one else in the gym and is probably why Reid is so much looser now than he was just a few minutes ago. The big guy’s groomed beard is now brushing against Cole’s face as he sighs a little. ‘What was that noise you just made Cole? Did you just sigh?’ ‘Uhhh maybe, why are you massaging my chest anyway Reid?’ ‘I am just rewarding you man. You are working hard lately and I thought I would help you relax a bit.’ ‘Ummmm thank you I guess. I have enjoyed our lunches lately Reid.’ The big stud smiles as his eyes light up. He moves to the side of Cole and looks at him before moving down to talk to Cole at eye level. The young lifter looks a bit confused as Reid moves in. The hot trainer looks into Cole’s eyes before leaning in to kiss him on the lips. It is soft but very comforting as Cole nearly melts. Reid laughs a bit as they separate. ‘You are okay man. I have thoroughly loved our lunches Cole. I know you like me a lot which is why I am so hard on you in the gym.’ Cole’s cock instantly gets hard once they stop kissing. Reid knows this but doesn’t touch it. Cole’s eyes look glazed over as he continues to stare at Reid’s gorgeous face and body. His short brown hair, groomed beard, and cleft chin drives Cole wild, but his massive hairy chest, back, and legs make him weak. Reid winks as he does a double bicep flex. His engorged biceps swell as the veins grow and his back widens. ‘Go ahead Cole, I will let you touch me. I feel like we are becoming good friends now.’ Cole grabs both biceps and squeezes. Reid lets out a nice moan and motions for Cole to continue exploring. The young lifter seems disoriented, but Reid helps him out by taking his hands and putting them over his huge hairy round pecs and flexes them. Cole feels how firm they are under the thick growth and moans himself. Reid leans back in again and kisses Cole on the lips again this time rubbing the young lifter’s face and head. ‘Mmmmm Cole this feels so good man. I really like the way you kiss. I think you can put that mouth of yours to good use.’ Reid takes his head and buries it into his pecs. He laughs as Cole moans loudly feeling the power radiating from the big stud’s chest. His tongue finally decides to explore as it find its way to Reid’s nipples. He licks them lightly before nibbling as he starts to rub the big man’s back. Reid moans louder himself as he pulls Cole’s tank off and rubs his back. Cole gets noticeably louder as he realizes that the big stud is truly interested in him physically. ‘Oh gawd Reid are you really that interested in me?’ ‘Cole I absolutely am interested man. You turn me on so much. I just want to keep going if that is okay with you?’ Cole stops talking to go back to worshipping Reid’s pecs. The big stud pulls his own shorts off to stand and show off a little more of his body. He flexes his quads as he pulls his undies down enough to expose his thick brown bush just above his cock. Cole looks up into his eyes and looks as if he is begging. Reid winks and pushes him into his bush. Cole slowly pulls his undies down exposing every inch of the big man’s cock while running his tongue on it. Reid roars in delight as Cole does this and tells him to turn to the side. The big man pulls Cole’s shoes, socks, and shorts off as he pulls him towards his crotch. His cock bounces not far from Cole’s face. The young lifter watches it dangle in front of him before sticking his tongue out to touch the big cock head. Reid yells as he puts his hands on Cole’s shoulders and pulls him towards his cock. The young admirer licks the sides before toying with the head again and sticking it in his mouth. Reid moans again as precum begins to pour down Cole’s throat. His eyes look intoxicated once this starts. ‘Ohhh gawd Reid, I want you so badly it hurts. I feel it deep inside me, the need to have your cock in me as I worship you.’ The big stud looks at him in pure lust as he grabs Cole and turns him around to yank his undies off of him. The young lifter bends over to grip the leg press as Reid starts slapping his huge cock on his ass. Cole moans even louder feeling such incredible sensations passing through him. Reid wraps one of his arms around his young friend and pulls him into his cock. It squeezes slowly inside making Cole grimace a few times before moaning long and deep. After a few thrusts, Reid turns Cole back around to move in from the front. He tenses his massive muscles so his young admirer can focus his energy on him as he fucks his hole hard. He picks him up and holds him against his chest as he speeds up his pace. Cole moans into his huge chest as he grips his wide back. Reid begins grunting which makes the young lifter get louder himself. They start kissing again but their lips stay locked as Reid finally gets all the way inside. He pounds Cole incessantly now as he feels his load growing inside. The young man finds Reid’s hard ass and smacks it hard. He growls and tells Cole to do it again and again. He eventually slows down and tells Cole that he is going to explode if he doesn’t pull out. To his surprise though, the youngster wants him to shoot inside his hole and even relaxes himself in preparation for it. With just a few more thrusts, Reid lets it rip as it flows through Cole’s intestines. The hungry bottom sighs as he leans back against his big top. Reid wraps his arms around Cole and leans around to give him a nice long kiss on the lips. They remain still for a few minutes just taking in each other’s tastes and smells as they realize what they just did. Cole moans as Reid slowly pulls out and heads for the showers. Cole tells him that he will stay behind until he gets done because he feels like he should just keep the sex to once a day in the gym and laughs. Reid smiles and agrees as he goes humming towards the shower with his ass bouncing the entire way. Cole stares at it shining in the lights with the hair lightly coating the inner cheeks. Once Reid goes around the corner, the young admirer comes back to reality again and walks towards a nearby mirror. He looks in it at his reflection and wonders what it would be like if he was bigger. He does a few poses as he looks at himself and sort of sighs in disappointment. He envies Reid for having such amazing genetics and wishes that he could match it. He takes a deep breath and starts to imagine a larger more masculine version of his self. Part 2 His hairless body barely shows any kind of definition despite all of the effort he has put into it. He hears the water start up in the shower and wonders if he should just go take his, but for some reason he feels compelled to just keep standing there and stare at himself. He gets an intense look on his face as he starts to harness some kind of strange energy in the air. *POP* ‘WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT? HUH?’ Cole looks down and sees his forearm muscle in his right arm swell up and actually appears to be growing bigger veins and vessels. He sort of cowers in pain a little as a new sensation enters his brain for the first time. *POP* He looks at his left arm and it also grows a larger forearm muscle. It appears that with each new muscle, he experiences some kind of crazy pain. He wonders if he focuses harder that he will have more extreme changes. As he strains, he squeezes his biceps as the veins in his arms begin to grow violently making him struggle to stay on his feet. He feels the muscles starting to contract as the pain eventually goes beyond feeling. They start to thicken up as the small golf balls become tennis balls. He continues to strain as they grow again this time to solid softballs. He unclenches his fists as he looks at his enormous veiny arms as he feels pain moving up into his shoulders as they swell into giant mounds. The small horseshoes that lay in his triceps have now matches his huge biceps and forearms. He looks up in the mirror again and flexes his engorged guns as they dwarf the rest of his body. He laughs a bit and knows that he has a lot more to endure before he is finished. He feels a thick layer of hair covering his arms now as it starts to travel all over his chest and legs. It makes him itch violently as he scratches. He almost shivers at the sensation travelling all over. He looks in the mirror again and seems quite disgusted with how he looks at the moment. He starts to flex his scrawny legs as the hair starts to thicken on them and feels a great deal of pain starting to move through them. He feels them starting to contract and bends over in pain once again. He places his hands on them and can feel the muscles stretching against the skin. His calves also start to grow as he hears a huge popping sound coming from them. He looks down and watches them expand out to the sides of his fibulas and smiles. His quads and hamstrings are now growing at such an alarming rate that he can no longer feel any pain in them. He looks back up again into the mirror and sees them pulling his legs wider apart as he feels his body trying to adjust to his new lower body. He doesn’t even notice that his feet have grown to a size 15 from where they were only 10 before. Cole can now feel his prostate reacting deep inside as he grasps his junk in his larger hands. He knows that his cock and balls must be next since he is beginning to feel a strange sensation coming from down there. He continues to hold it in his hands as the pain begins to build from inside. He groans as he feels something pop. Cole uncovers his cock and looks down at it as it makes a giant cracking sound. He did have a curved cock, but it has corrected itself and is beginning to lengthen. He yells as he feels it grow and thicken. A giant vein begins to appear from the side as it fills up with blood. Cole loses his breath as he feels his balls swelling up. He did have a lot of space in his ballsac, but now his balls have stretched it to its limits as they double in size and fill up with cum. He moans as the thick cum rushes through his huge cock and splatters all over the mirror. After nearly a dozen ropes hit it, his cock finally hangs down to rest. At this point, Cole is completely covered in perspiration and is beginning to feel a lot different as he begins to admire how the hair looks on his lower body and arms. Next he starts to feel a ton of pain shooting to his backside from the prostate into his anus. He turns his body to stare at his tiny back and ass and begins rubbing his hole with his fingers. He starts to moan again as the pleasure factor overrides the painful sensations. He feels his anus contracting from the inside and it makes his cock stand up again. He slides a few fingers inside and feels the walls stretching and widening before his ass grows. He continues to rub himself as his ass begins to thicken as the bones disappear and his glutes balloon. He smiles as they form a perfect bubble butt. From his ass, Cole begins to feel incredible pain starting to move up his lower back into his delts, traps, and shoulders. It is an astronomical amount of pain that brings him to his knees and finally on his new ass on the ground. He begins to bawl as his back cracks and his spine realigns itself. He can literally feel new vertebrae growing in his spine as he gets taller. Through the sheer agony, he hears multiple pops all over his back as the muscles start to thicken and push their way out from inside his body. He can feel his lats spreading further outward as his arms begin to rise from where they were sitting. Cole says ‘OH GAWD!’ several times as his delts explode in size making him sit up straighter than before. He feels his traps rising out of nowhere against his neck as it contracts and thickens. The veins swell into giant hoses against the skin. He can hear his shoulders stretching like helium against his arms and traps and holds his face in his hands. As he does this, he can feel his voicebox tingling as he mutters to himself and notices that his tone has gotten deeper. He says, ‘HOLY SHIT!’ and boasts with laughter as he looks back into the mirror and sees his head starting to change. The hair on his head has thickened, covering up any bare spots. He was a blonde, but now he is a brunette. His green eyes have changed to hazel as his clean shaven face grows a nicely kempt beard with a red hue. Instead of pain in his head, he feels a bit light headed but is aware of his changes as his eyes appear a bit glazed. He brushes his hands against his beard and moans deeply as he loves the way he looks. He knows now that the only thing left is his chest which of course is his favorite area. The tingling has finally moved down from his head and neck and is penetrating his pecs and stomach. He grabs his chest over his heart as it beats incredibly fast. His eyes grow huge as he feels like he is dying and falls to his knees. He peers into the mirror and sees his nonexistent pectorals starting to form. He cries out in extreme pain as they start to stretch and fill out. His nipples struggle to keep up with the changes as they nearly disappear underneath the giant swollen melons. His abdominals begin to appear directly under his enormous pecs as they contract and inflate one after another. He growls as he makes a scary face as his eyes grow big and the veins in his head pop out. The pressure from the tiny muscles growing in his abdomen makes him squirm and itch. All of the stabilizers and oblique muscles are next as they thicken and lengthen their way all over his sides. The thick hair that covered his entire chest has now become proportioned between his 8-pack and the crevices and surfaces of his pecs. After this final transformation, Cole breathes a major sigh of relief and stands back up to move to another mirror located not far from where he was. He takes a few giant breaths and does a whole sequence of poses that he learned from Reid. After a few minutes, he hears the water turn off in the showers and wonders how his trainer didn’t hear any of this happening. He doesn’t move from his spot because he wants Reid to see him as he is now. He hopes that Reid recognizes him since he does still have similar facial features only a bit more mature. He can hear someone coming around the corner from the shower area and looks into the mirror. To his surprise it isn’t Reid, but rather one of his training coworkers Emmett. His first reaction is, ‘Dude do you need a towel or something?’ Cole turns to look at him with a puzzled look on his face and says, ‘Where is Reid?’ Emmett laughs and says, ‘ohh he is here man. I heard everything you two did earlier, I just didn’t know that you were so……right for him.’ Cole responds by saying, ‘well…..I uhhh…..didn’t look like this earlier.’ Emmett gives him a weird look and just shakes his head. ‘Whatever man, all I know is he will never want another man because you are perfect for him physically.’ Cole smiles at him and Emmett makes a low growling sound at him. Cole flexes his huge guns as Emmett makes a few woof noises. He turns to leave the gym as Reid finally makes his way out on to the gym floor. He instantly drops his gym bag once he sees Cole standing there flexing. ‘UHHHHH…….WHO ARE YOU? Wait a minute……you look familiar. You sort of look like……NO WAY! Your eyes are…..you have a beard? OH MY GAWD THE BODY HAIR……MMMMMM…..HOLY SHIT……HOW DID THIS…..COLE? Reid stares at him for five long minutes as Cole continues to pose as his cock bounces and drips precum all over the floor. The mesmerized trainer’s rod pushes intently against his towel as it loosens and falls to the ground. Cole smiles at him with a huge grin as Reid’s rod jumps wildly. He continues to watch his equally muscular buddy tease him with his muscles. Cole moves over to him as he looks into his trainer’s beautiful brown eyes and cups his face with his hands. Reid can barely breathe as Cole shoves his tongue down his trainer’s throat as their bodies meet for the first time on equal terms. It can only get better from this point.

This story is vaguely based on 9 Doors, 9 Persons, 9 Hours. A story I wrote a year ago on the old forum. Got a few of the files uncorrupted. Puzzling- Chapter 1 – Getting along swimmingly I painfully opened my eyes. My head throbbing, I got up. There was a flash of light, and then it died down. I looked around and saw a port hole, a bunk bed, and an electrical panel. There was one thing though, I don’t remember how I got here. I was panicking, I was kidnapped. I began frantically looking around to find a way out. Then, I saw something in the bed. I looked around and found a book. I grabbed it and cautiously approached the bed. Carefully, I grabbed the covers and slowly pulled them back. My throat seized up and whispered, “Rich?” There was no response. I shook him a little and he groaned. “Good,” I said aloud, “He’s not dead.” I gingerly stepped back from the bed and tried to find a way out. The port hole window looked blacked out. I grabbed the edges and pulled. No luck. The electrical panel was locked. I don’t know why I checked it. I looked around the bed, but there was no secret doors, switches, etc. I looked again to Rich to see he still hadn’t woken up. I tilted my head back, closed my eyes and sighed. When I opened my eyes, I wanted to hit myself. I had checked all of the floor and walls, but I never looked at the ceiling. There was a vaulted door on the ceiling. I climbed to the top of the bunk bed and pulled as hard as I could on the vault. I pushed and pulled as hard as I could, but it was to no avail. I laid back on the bed and grunted in frustration. Then, I heard another grunt. I jumped down to the bottom bunk to see Rich stirring in the bed. I shook him again and said his name, “Rich, Rich. Rich wake up.” He groggily opened his eyes and said, “What is going on? I replied, “I don’t know. I just woke up a little while ago. I don’t remember how I got here. Do you remember anything?” “Nah,” he said putting his hand to his head, “But my head hurts like shit.” He looked at his wrist and said, “What is this? It looks like a watch.” I examined it closely and reached to bring it closer to my face, but I swiftly retracted my hand. There was one on my wrist too. It was silver with a red-ish screen and a red gem at the end of the screen. I must have so preoccupied with finding a way out, I didn’t notice it. Rich was giving me a quizzical look. “What is it?” he inquired. “I didn’t notice it on me before now. Check to see if anything else is different.” I began searching through my pockets while Rich checked his socks and shoes. Then we switched vice versa. Nothing… “I’m missing my phone,” he said. “Figured. I’m betting our captor doesn’t want us calling anyone.” “Yes, that would be right,” a mechanical voice appeared in the room. “Shit! Where did that voice come from?” Rich shouted. “Over here, numbskull,” the voice came from the electrical panel. We approached the panel and the voice instructed us to wave our bracelets in from of the panel. At this point both of us saw no other way out so we followed the voice’s directions. “Good, now that you’re both awake, you can begin your part of the game,” it chimed in again. “I am your so called ‘captor.’ You may call me Core. I know you are buzzing with questions so I’m going to explain a little bit. Your job simply is to escape. You can get out of this room by solving the puzzle within the panel. But of course there is a catch. You have a time limit. Water will be continuously be poured in the room through the port hole. If the water doesn’t finish you when time runs out, the nano-bots that are now coursing through your body will. Once the panel opens your time will begin.” There was a beep and the panel opened. The panel revealed what looked like a complex system of circuits with lights on the end. It looked so familiar to me. Then it hit me, “It’s a toy!” Rich gave me an odd look, “Please tell me you haven’t gone as psycho as the guy holding us.” The voice chimed in again, “I’m no psycho and I can still hear and see everything you are doing.” I felt my feet get wet and let out a little squeak. Water had already coated the floor. I knew we needed to get moved so I started on the puzzle. “I know this, I saw it in a store once. It’s a lock where you have to connect the matching center lights to the outer colored lights by the spinning circles. It will take some time, but I think I can get it done.” “Okay, I’ll leave you to it to you,” Rich said as he went to go try the vault. The water was waist high as I connected the third light. Rich was looking nervous. I momentarily turned away from the puzzle to reassure him, “We are going to get out, and I’m almost done.” That seemed to assuage him. The water was at my nipples while was still struggling with the right combination of circuits for the last light. “Come on,” Ryan shouted. “I’m trying,” I snapped back. Just then, I snapped the last circuit into place and there was clicking noise. “Quickly, try the vault!” Rich pulled at it and it popped open and once again he shouted, “Come on!” I waded through the water and climbed the latter to the top bunk and Rich pulled me out. We appeared to be in a large room that was all gray machine walls. We walked out and saw that there were more people. Just then we heard another noise behind us and saw another vault door open and then came another shock. Two more of my and Rich’s friends emerged, Wes and Jacob. Both of our pairs just stared at each other until Wes broke the silence, “What are you guys doing here?” “We could ask you the same,” Rich responded. “We both kinda just woke up in there and then some voice told us we had to solve a puzzle to get out,” Jacob said. “Same here,” I confirmed. The group of people we saw came walking over. I didn’t recognize any of them and Rich, Wes, and Jacob didn’t seem to either. When the group got close enough one of the black men in the group called to us, “Hey! Any of you know what’s going on?” “Nope,” Jacob replied our foursome effectively merged with the group, “And I’m willing to bet that we all just had the same experience.” Each person in the group recounted the same tale. “Well I guess that wraps that up,” the black man concluded, “Now which one of you is James and Rich.” Our faces may have given us away, but Rich asked, “How did you know?” “Well your names are by the green light next to your vault.” I looked down at the light and there it was, our names and a green light. The black man piped up again, “Well, I think we are all stuck here, so let’s introduce ourselves. I’m Don.” He was a large black man. His head was shaved and his eyes were brown. He was about 6’4” and had an average build for his height. He was 37 and worked as a mall security officer. There was another black man named Shaun. He was about 5’7” and was a bit chubby. He seemed more mousy and nervous. His hair was short, but was there. He was 24 years old and was studying economics in college. Mike was a black-haired 27 year old. He was 6’3” and kinda skinny. His shag of hair fell in front of his hazel eyes. He was studying to become an ER nurse. He seemed to be the most composed of the group. On the other hand there was Miles. He was a 22 year old wrestler at a university. He was 5’9” but must have been in a lightweight category because though he was muscular, it was all tight and defined with no bulk. He seemed to show distrust toward the other people in the group. Hunt was the shortest in the group at 5’3”. His messy and curly black hair was very greasy. He looked stoned mainly from the little amount of fat on his skinny body and made his face look that way. He was unemployed and uneducated; you could hear it in the way he spoke. The only redeeming quality of his physicality was his heterochromia; one eye hazel and the other green. Dave towered above the group at 6’7” but his beanpole physique took away from any commanding nature he had. He owned a gym, but didn’t seem to use it. His brown hair was just as dull as his personality. His dull blue eyes did not add any to him either. Landon was the oldest of the group at 45. He was a former coach turned health teacher due to a leg injury. He was a former football player and wished he could go back to the glory days. His gut was apparent from his days of desk work. It didn’t look so bad on his 5’10”. There was a cap covering his balding head. Tyler was also a college student. He was studying sports marketing, though he seemed to dislike the jocks in the room. He was of average build on his 5’8”, but his legs were a bit larger due to his biking habits. His hair was long and red. Following the red hair, he also had pale, freckled skin. Then we began to introduce our group. Wes went first. He had just graduated along with me, Rich, and Jacob. He had a fair complexion and was in good shape from cross country and rowing. He was 5’7”, had dirty blonde hair that curled at the end, and hazel eyes. Jacob went next. Also a graduate and did the same sports as Wes, but had different physique. He was 5’5”and that just made him look even more muscular. His pecs were the most prominent muscle. His Mediterranean skin just accentuated the muscles. He was a ROTC student and showed his dedication. His dark brown hair was already in a high-and-tight. His large nose and brown eyes made him really popular. Rich and I had started talking at the same time, but I let him go first. He was a half-an-inch taller than me at 6’2.5”. His light brown hair was also in a high-and-tight, but had no intention of going into the military. He was also in great shape. Between his running, rowing, and low body fat, he was ripped. His skin was naturally smooth, but sort of pale. Lastly, there was me. I was also pretty average. I was 6’2” and not necessarily out-of-shape. I had a low body fat percentage, but it did not make me look that good. I had no fat on my legs, arms (which were not muscular), or chest, but some on my abdomen and most of it was in my ass. My legs were very muscular from rowing, hiking, and swimming. My brown hair was greasy, but my saving grace was my deep blue eyes. After I finished introducing myself, I noticed something, “One of the lights is red.” The whole group moved several vaults down to look at the names. “It says Drew and Jordan,” Mike said nonchalantly. “Has no one come out?” Dave inquired. “No,” was the response of several people. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile the two people in the last room were struggling to solve the puzzle and not drown. One dived down, but shortly resurfaced to catch his breathe. The other one having given up. “Come one dude. It’s no use,” the one that stayed above water said. “I’m going to keep trying Jordan!” he shot at Drew. They were both submerged from the neck up. Jordan was about to go down again when they heard a beep that signaled time was up. Both of their heads were still above water. “Hah,” Drew exclaimed. “Something must have broke. We’re not dead!” Their joy was short lived as they both felt a piercing pain in their wrist. “Damn,” Jordan whispered. “It must be those nano-bots.” “Sheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-it,” Drew screamed as he clutched his stomach. Jordan did the same with his arms. Drew was the first to change. As he held an iron grip on his stomach, abs etched themselves into his stomach area and that spread to his sharpening obliques. The pain then spread in both directions. His chest pushed out slightly, but became very defined. Because of his chest, his shoulders pushed wider and rounded out. His biceps pulsed with power and energy. They continued to grow and his arm lengthened. A large vein could be seen running down the hard muscle. Like his biceps, his forearms lengthened and thickened. The pain suddenly increased as it entered his hands. His palms snapped and expanded more and more until it was almost disproportionally large. The fingers followed suit by getting longer, but they actually slimmed down from their original stubbiness. His lower body was next as his glutes clenched in pain. The two flabby cheeks pulled into a tightly muscled ass. They were so tight you could bounce a quarter off them. His thighs burned as they swelled with power and energy, lengthening slightly. His shins felt as if they had been shattered as they stretched longer. Behind his shins, his calves bulked up with lean muscle. The pain momentarily left his legs for his back. The pain was almost pleasurable now as he inched taller. He now stood, or rather floated, at 6’5”. But the pain quickly moved down his legs to his feet. His normal size 9’s stretched forward. The soles slowly and painfully pushed against his shoes. They soon burst from their tight confines and now felt the floor. Drew felt a twinge of relief as he realized the water was draining, but he was still worried for himself and Jordan who was grunting in pain by him. The relief left him as the pain in his feet eclipsed the pleasure. The toes grew further out and became sleek. Soon he had size 17 feet. The pain then subsided to pleasure and it moved back up his body to his neck. The neck thickened and his Adam’s apple pushed out; effectively deepening his moans. The pleasure then moved to his head. His hair shortened to a crew cut and became bleached blonde. His forehead pushed out and his eyes became a sparkling blue. His chin jutted out and sharpened, but lost all hair. He soon felt the remaining water around him as the nano-bots left in nothing but a racing speedo. As the water drained, his body hair fell out into the drain. The pleasure then moved to the seemingly forgotten place, his genitals. First, he felt his balls begin to expand inside of the speedo. He hadn’t realized that he had lost all of his pubes too. The testosterone from his new, larger balls caused it to expand and lengthen. It grew to a thick 8 inches soft to 11 inches hard. The nerves inside his cock grew even more sensitive and as he touched it lightly, he came. Drew finally opened his eyes to see his new body. It was sleek, well-muscled, and extremely sexy. He flexed his biceps and abs. His head ached a bit as his new memories surfaced. He was a swimmer. A very good swimmer. Another feeling hit him and he quickly looked around for Jordan; he needed to see Jordan. He spun around the room and he laid eyes on the most gorgeous person he had ever seen. He was 6’4” and also had the body of a young pro-swimmer. They both slowly padded across the wet floor with their huge feet and embraced each other. Then they attacked each other’s mouths with their longer tongues. Drew’s tongue left Jordan’s mouth and travelled down his pecs, to his abs, and finally to Jordan’s cock. He deftly engulfed the head of Jordan’s cock, eliciting a deep moan from his newfound lover. Drew worked his way down the 13 inch shaft. Jordan moaned again and pushed Drew’s head further down on his cock. After minutes of sexual bliss for both men, they orgasmed. Drew pulled Jordan’s speedo back up and kissed him on the cheek. A beep signaled the opening of a secret door behind the electrical panel and both now 20 year old, gay swimmers left the room into their new lives. Back outside, the red light outside the vault turned off. “I guess they didn’t make it,” someone said. The beep sounded again and the mechanical voice came on…. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Puzzling – Chapter 2 – Making a gamble There was silence as we saw the red light turn off. I don’t know who it was, but someone had said, “I guess they didn’t make it.” There was a mumbling of agreements among us. We had heard the familiar beep that always preceded the mechanical voice. Several of the group shuttered. “Well, I guess we will have to start a pair short,” the voice said almost teasingly. “I wouldn’t worry about them now. They should be, hehe, getting along swimmingly.” “Is this some kind of joke you sick fuck!” Don shouted to the ceiling. “You just fucking drowned two people. You’re a murderer.” “Oh I assure you this is no joke. And I murdered no one. I just helped them move on into a new life” “You are fuckin psycho!” “Again with the psycho insult. Yah know if you keep that up, I won’t be so nice to you.” “What’s so nice about locking us up and forcing us to play your messed-up game,” Miles added in. “Well, there is a prize at the end for everyone that makes it to the end, but it’s a secret,” there was a sound. Nobody knew if it was static or snickering. “Anyway, I’ll be really nice to you now. You can switch partners once and when you all are ready, step by the lit up doors and swipe your bracelets by them to get in. And don’t even think about trying to get than one person in each. There will be consequences!” The mechanical beep sounded again signaling the message was over. We all looked at each other. “So I guess our partners are who we woke up with,” Jacob piped up. “So who woke up with who?” Everyone paired up: Shaun and Miles, Hunt and Dave, Don and Mike, Tyler and Landon, Wes and Jacob, and lastly Rich and I. Everyone seemed to be ok with that except Don. “Hey Mike and Miles I hope you don’t mind, but I’d like the bruthas to stick together,” Don said standing over them. “Mike, can you switch with Shaun?” “Sure thing man. Miles, Shaun, you guys ok with this?” Shaun nodded in silence while Miles just grunted. After the switch, the rest of us decided not to switch our groups. We walked in front of our doors and tentatively swiped our bracelets. The doors clicked open and we all stepped in. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Rich and I step into the room and we were surrounded by what seemed to be a casino. “Wow…” I examine the exquisitely designed room. “Now what are we supposed to do.” Rich spotted a piece of paper on the pool table. He grabbed it and said, “Hey, look at this.” He proceeded to read the slip of paper “Here in this room you have a lot more to lose than your shirt. Look to the door to find your lock with two missing parts. The keys being spades, clubs, diamonds, and hearts. If you waste your time, it might hurt. Now your time starts. There is a roulette, slot machine and table, but no darts. Run out of time and the lock will remain inert. One key happens after you eat. You just don’t want to taste defeat. The other key you need to solve if you can. It has already killed one man. I’ll give a hint and… you hold a hole in your hand.” “A hole in my hand? What is that supposed to mean?” I ask. “I dunno. Where’s the door?” Rich responded and I motion across the room. There was another vaulted door with a timer above it that read 58:23 and was counting down. I looked around the door to see the lock. All I found was the roulette table, slow machine, a frame with some cards in them, and another door. “Wait, did it say anything about another door?” I said as we moved toward it. There was a sticky-note on it: for whatever you need it for. “No, but lets see what’s inside,” Rich said as he opened it. He sighed, “It’s only a bathroom.” “Well that won’t help. Lets just figure out these clues,” I started as I mulled over the note in my head and mumbled to myself, “two missing parts…the suits…after I eat…taste defeat…killed a man…a hole in my hand…” “Hey James,” Rich called to me from the first door, “Look at this thing.” He was examining the frame by the door. “What’s with it?” “It looks like there are cards missing.” “What do you mean?” “Well… there are two aces, one heart and diamond, and one eight, but it look like there are two spaces left.” He pointed to the areas by the cards that seemed out-of-place. “So if this is the lock, then we are looking for cards in a Casino…?” I ponder. “I guess so, but which cards? That’s the question of the hour.” “Well, one happens after we eat and the other is in a hole in our hand?” We both look at our hands at the last remark. “I don’t see anything.” “What have we eaten then?” Rich asked? “Huh?” “The note was taking about what we ate.” “Yeah, what we ate…we ate…ate…. Oh my God, Rich you are a genius!” I shouted in amazement. “What? I am?” he recoiled a bit in shock. “Yeah, eight! We are looking for an eight!” “Wha- why?” “What happens after we eat. We ate something!” I said spilling the cards on the table. “It’s a bit of a stretch, but it’s all we got.” I continued to search feverishly. “Found one!” Rich and I continued to look through the deck. We separated all of the cards into piles but could not find another eight. “Did we miss one?” “No, they are all here. What was it about the second clue?” I wanted to reconfirm. “It said, ‘you hold a hole in your hand,’” he repeated. “I got nothing. How about you?” “Maybe we can figure out from the left over cards,” I began to look over the cards again. The clock only said 10 minutes were left. I grew frantic. I didn’t want to die in here. Then, Rich picked up a card. It was a seven. “There is only one of these.” “Well lets try it!” We stuck the cards in the frame and heard a click. We both pushed on the door at the same time and fell into the hallway. We untangled ourselves and looked up. Mike and Miles were walking toward us. “Good you guys figured it out,” Mike said, “I was worried someone without medical knowledge wouldn’t get through.” “Medical knowledge? How does that work into it?” I was curious. “The hole in your hand. It’s a 7 made by your Thenar crease and proximal palmar crease.” He explained. “So then what is a hole?” Rich inquired. “It’s the unknown card that is face down in a game of cards,” it was Miles’s turn to speak. “We play a lot of cards in the frat.” And with that explained, we waited. Pair by pair, everyone got out of the room. Everyone except Don and Shaun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - There were only five minutes left on the clock and the panic was evident on their faces. “Fuck,” Don shouted at Shaun. “Do something!” “Like I know what the fucking riddle means!” Shaun shouted back in frustration. The clock was in the last minute. Shaun walked to the bathroom. “Where the fuck are you going pussy!?” “To die in private. I don’t care to die listening to you barking orders at me,” he shut the door and locked it. Just as he did so, they both felt a prick in their wrist under their bracelets. Shaun stared at his half-black skin and dull eyes and thought to himself, “So I’m gonna die a virgin. Wonderful…” His cock sprung an erection. “I’m even gonna die horny.” Shaun noticed that his skin began to darken. He watched as his lips puffed out some more. Hair grew back into his head until it was buzzed. He thought to himself as he changed, “The nano-bots must simulate cancer.” He felt his bones ache, “I guess it does.” In reality, he was just growing taller. He grew to 6’5”. It began to feel exceedingly hot and he felt the need to get out of his clothes. He didn’t realize as he stripped, he did it like a stripper. Soon, he was just left in his boxers which changed right before his eyes into a white jockstrap that contrasted with his dark African skin. Growing taller wasn’t the only thing that was happening to him. The heat intensified as his muscles began to grow. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Meanwhile in the main casino room, Don had begun to sweat. He was sweating the fat out of himself. His cop clothes got looser on him more ways than one. He began to shrink from his 6’4” to a 5’8”. “Man it’s hot,” he thought to himself. He stripped more messily out of his clothes. If he was paying attention to himself, he would have noticed the black jockstrap he now wore and that his skin was no longer dark. It was now a honeyed tan. He felt a pleasurable sensation radiate from his cock. It spread from his crotch to his abs. Slowly, but surely, abs emerged from his stomach. They were slick and hairless. The growth spread up from his abs to his pecs. His pecs pushed out until they were plump mounds of muscle. The nipples on the ends of them now pointed down. The nips grew large and stuck out ½ an inch, becoming super sensitive. He places his hands on his hips. The biceps swelled out with muscle. His forearms grew thicker as the hair on them fell out. Once his shoulders grew wider and filled out, he bounced his pecs. “Yeah, the guys at the club love when I do that,” he thought to himself. “Where did that come from?” He shook his hips as his legs swelled with defined muscle. His thighs quaked as they became stuffed with muscular beauty. Veins came over them as the growth passed to his calves. They became taut diamonds of muscle. His hairless legs shuddered as they were covered with a sweaty sheen. His hips switched from shaking to gyrating as his ass bubbled out. “Yeah, the guys love my ass,” he purred. “Yeah, they love Juan’s sexy ass.” The nerves in his ass changed so that he loved getting fucked up the ass. His hair became greasy as it snaked out of his head, He now had a long mane of black hair. He felt himself up as the bathroom door opened. Behind the door was a behemoth of a man. He took up most of the doorway as he walked out. “There you are Juan,” the voice from the man had an impossibly low rumble. “I thought you’d be messing with my clothes again.” “I’m sorry Shaun,” Juan, formerly Don, said as his mouth watered for the giant pecs of this man. “I just liked how hot they looked on you and wanted to see how’d they would look on me.” He put one hand on Shaun’s pec and they other ran down Shaun’s abs. “Yeah, save it,” Shaun grunted. “I’m horny and I need ass now.” He took out his massive, throbbing 14 inch cock. Juan eagerly turned around and offered up his ass. “Come on then, put it in me.” He said as the 14 incher invaded his tight ass. The new nerves he had deep in his ass caused his own cock to become erect. His former 7 incher stretched and thickened into a nice and hard 11 incher. “That’s it, take my cock bitch,” Shaun grunted as he increased his pace. Juan sped up too to match him. “Damn your ass is tight.” As he said this, Juan’s ass clenched down on Shaun’s cock. That caused both of them to moan in ecstasy. Soon, both of them came with such for that they fell to the floor. They picked themselves up and Shaun picked up Don’s old clothes. They were stretched tight across his mammoth pecs and broad shoulders. Juan picked up a separate set of clothes. They were a black wife-beater and some jean shorts that had holes in them. “Come on,” Shaun motioned to a new opening in the wall. “The club is waiting for us and you need to sell your ass tonight.” Juan gleefully bounced up and followed Shaun out of the room. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - The light outside their room turned off.

Abraham is a small teenager afraid to step foot out the front door of his house because he fears for his safety. The reason is because of a very large classmate that lives down the street. He has made Abe feel insignificant for longer than he can remember. He used to go out with his friends almost every weekend he wasn't in school, but now he watches from his bedroom window as this bully walks by his house, looks up at him, smiles, and flexes and taunts him with his huge arms. This sequence can last for several minutes before he finally decides to move on. Nolan, the very muscular classmate, isn't afraid to show his body off either. The summer season following high school was horrible for Abe. He went to the pool to just cool off from the heat and just enjoy himself but Nolan was there too. His overbearing personality was making the small teen so upset that he had to leave. The buff jock would constantly make fun of his body the entire time he was there. It got so bad after school started up again that Abe eventually gave up on trying to accomplish anything outside his house. That is until he is visited by a huge figure outside his front door. Instead of being afraid of it though, he opens the door and lets it inside the house. It tells him to sit down, take a deep breath, and look into its eyes. Without making another move, he peers into its eyes and is instantly placed into a relaxed state. The figure disappears once Abe lies down and falls asleep. He awakens and feels different the next day. He doesn't look any different after looking in the bathroom mirror, but does have a slight sensation deep down in his stomach. It is the end of the week and as he leaves the school the bully doesn't miss a beat. He follows Abe all the way home like he always does and won't let up on all of his insults. Normally he wouldn’t stop walking and try to get home as quickly as possible, but on this day in particular he feels a rush of adrenaline building up inside him. He gets a little further ahead of Nolan and stops. He doesn’t turn to face him because he doesn't really have to. ‘NOLAN, YOU NEED TO STOP HARRASSING ME! YOU ARE MAKING ME SO STRESSED OUT, I CAN’T…..STOP…..(feels almost numb)’ At this point, Nolan stops saying anything at all and notices Abe’s shirt starting to rise up his chest. His short stature begins to disappear as he starts to grow taller, the sound of his spine cracking as it begins to grow new vertebrae. Nolan is awestruck at what is happening in front of him. ‘UHHHH! (voice deepens) OH GAWD I CAN’T FEEL ANYTHING!’ *looks down at his hands and sees them widen* ‘WHAT IS HAPPENING TO ME? *stretch* *pop* ‘UHHH!’ *stretch* Nolan watches in amazement as Abe’s back grows wider pushing his shirt to its limits. His light middle-eastern skin has now turned to a darker hue as he begins to look more mature. The sound of his muscles growing is starting to turn him on more than he anticipated. His expanding arms are now shredding the sleeves completely off of his shirt. The seams begin splitting all the way down the sides of his shirt and reveal his growing lats. He begins to stumble as he starts walking away from Nolan and can hear him behind him talking to himself. ‘What the fuck?.....Is this happening?.....Are you the Incredible Hulk dude?.....You are not skinny turd anymore. I don’t know who the fuck you are?’ Abe smiles really big since he can't see his face. As he continues to slowly walk, he can feel his shoes squeaking as his feet expand. He stops again to look down and sees the stitches starting to fray on them. His toes start to penetrate the leather and rip through the front. He growls as he feels his feet finally destroy his shoes. His back finally manages to completely bust through the whole left side of his shirt. ‘OHH YEAH! I AM FEELING GREAT! *feels his balls filling up with thick cum realizing his true potential* MMMM, MORE I WANT MORE!’ Nolan sees his arms growing again as he moves them from side to side, the fabric shredding all the way up to his huge shoulders revealing massive triceps which developed colossal horseshoes. He stops after a few more steps again to check out his growing biceps and notices that unflexed they are now bigger than his own head. *deep laughter* ‘HEHE, WHERE ARE YOUR WORDS NOW NOLAN? I SUGGEST YOU TURN AROUND NOW AND GO THE OTHER WAY BOY! I AM FAR FROM DONE IT SEEMS.’ Knowing that the bully is still back there, he flexes his huge bis and splits the seams on the top of his shirt as it just blows in the wind. He grabs the shirt fabric and pulls on it as rips off his thick neck and tumbles to the ground. He is shirtless now as he stands with his lats spread out and his back flexed. His huge neck and wide shoulders are now meeting up with his huge arms. At that moment, he turns to glance back at Nolan walking towards him as he jogs across the street enjoying the feeling of having huge pecs bouncing up and down when he moves. By the time he gets to the other side of the street, the growth has moved to his legs as they stretch his jeans. He growls as he hears the fabric straining even though it hurts to be confined in them. He squeezes his quads and laughs at the sound of denim exploding beneath his waist. ‘WHOA! Who the fuck are you dude? I should stop following you, but I feel compelled to. Your transformation is unlike anything I have ever witnessed in my life.’ Abe reaches down and rips the jeans off showing his new gargantuan legs. His calves have doubled their size and look like huge upside-down hearts. He still manages to be wearing his underwear, but his expanding glutes are making it difficult to keep the fabric from buckling. He begins to sprint to his house and notices that Nolan is trying to run behind him as well. Before he can get to his front door, he hears a rip in the back of his underwear as his butt begins to fall out. He moans as he feels his cock growing bigger to accommodate his huge cum-filled ball sack. He busts through the front door just before his entire crotch is exposed and the fabric on his underwear gives way. He stares down to look at his huge 10-incher hanging there dripping with precum. He rushes to go look in the bathroom mirror and can't believe who is looking back at him. In his reflection, he sees a hazel-eyed, curly-haired, hugely-muscled, godlike teenager staring back at him. He smiles and instantly falls in love with the guy in the mirror. ‘AWW YEAH, YOU ARE ONE BEAUTIFUL STUD ABRAHAM! I FEEL SO HOT RIGHT NOW, MMMM!’ *strokes his huge rod as he takes in his muscular body* *he rubs his sweaty body and feels his balls begin to react as the cum inside them begins to rush into his cock* ‘OHH SHIT, YEAH CUM YOU GOD, I WANT TO FUCKING COAT THIS ROOM WITH MY JUICES.’ *rears back and sprays the mirror as the force shatters the glass* *his thick cum coats the whole floor as he steps in it* *he laughs hysterically as he leaves the bathroom once he stops cumming* ‘MMMM, I hope that Nolan is still around so I can do a little taunting of my own.’ The fear of Nolan is completely gone now and he just wants him to worship his body now. He looks out a side window and notices him just standing there. He doesn't say anything and looks rather bewildered like he is deciding on what to do next. ‘Damn, that dude completely ripped the door off its hinges. That pipsqueak must be so kind of freak that someone has engineered in some lab. I wonder if his parents….’ *he gasps* Abe walks back into the doorway where the front door was and just stands there as his huge muscles shine in the sun and his cock begins to harden again. He smiles at Nolan and points at him as if he is trying to tell him something. ‘HEY NOLAN, I TOLD YOU NOT TO FOLLOW ME HOME. NOW YOU WILL HAVE TO PAY FOR YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS. GET OVER HERE!’ *points at his porch* ‘HELL NO, WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO YOU? YOU LOOK LIKE YOU COULD BE PIPSQUEAK’S DAD WITH ALL OF THOSE MUSCLES. I AM NOT GOING ANYWHERE CLOSE TO WHERE YOU ARE.’ ‘THE HELL YOU ARE…..’ Abe starts charging after Nolan and grabs him before he could take off. Nolan’s mouth is covered by Abe’s massive hand as he grinds the bully with his huge body. Nolan begins to calm down after a few minutes once he uses up all his energy on fighting the huge teen. Abe starts to move his rod close to Nolan’s lips and holds him down to keep him restrained. Nolan tries to resist. ‘Shhh Nolan, I know you want this. Once you taste my cock on your tongue, you will never want to bully me ever again.’ ‘I am never sucking you dude, I fucking hate you. You are some kind of freak….’ Abe shoves his rod into his mouth and starts to thrust. Nolan jumps for a few seconds and then slightly moans. ‘Good boy Nolan, nice and slow. You won’t even remember that nasty jerk residing in your head in a few minutes.’ Nolan picks up speed gulping down the pre oozing from Abe’s cock. ‘MMMM GOOD, just a little more Nolan. OHHH YEAH, THAT’S IT….GO FOR IT BOY…..YEAH HERE IT COMES….SAY GOODBYE TO THE EVIL NOLAN…..’ Abe shoots rope after rope of thick cum down Nolan’s throat making him writhe in ecstasy. The big teen laughs as he sees his bully’s eyes glaze over as he slows down and slowly sucks Abe’s rod. Abe smiles and pulls out of his mouth. He gets up and walks back into his house leaving the bully lying there with cum oozing out the sides of his face. Only time will tell if Nolan will truly change. The Tools of Revenge Abe walks back into his house to turn around and stand in his doorway to stand with authority as his huge muscular body gleams with sweat. He watches Nolan lying there muttering to himself as he continues to spew cum all over his face. The defeated bully starts to thrash about in agony as he feels his body shrinking. His muscles nearly disappear as he looks down in shock as his clothes hang off him in a bad way. He tries to get up but feels so weak that he can’t move. Abe is heard laughing as he does a most muscular pose. ‘What is wrong now Nolan? Have the tables turned on you? Do you feel insignificant? It sucks doesn’t it? Now you can deal with the same problems I dealt with for years from you. The only difference is I am not going to make you feel like shit. Oh no, I’m sure your friends will do that without any thought.’ Abe walks back out to him after his transformation and picks him up. He takes the scrawny teen inside and puts him on his couch. The hulking teen sits by him and covers his crotch with a jacket he had laying nearby. He squeezes Nolan’s arm and laughs again before getting a serious look on his face. Nolan seems ashamed that he looks so tiny compared to Abe. ‘You don’t get this do you Nolan? Ohh I’m sure you will when we go to school tomorrow.’ Nolan looks exhausted as he passes out. Abe smiles and goes to find some of his dad’s clothes to put on. He isn’t sure that he can wear any of them, but will try. He remembers when his dad was heavier and looks for a box in the attic full of them. He eventually finds a t-shirt and some shorts that he can fit into and goes back into the living room. He manages to find a pair of boxers too that can contain his huge rod. He wonders if his parents will recognize him and decides that he needs to find another place to stay. He walks over and picks up the sleeping teen and takes him out the front door and down the street. He sees people stop walking and peering out their windows as they stare at him carrying Nolan. One of them happens to be one of Nolan’s friends, Cooper, a massively built brute that is known for being quite homophobic too. He tries to block Abe several times which makes the huge teen irritable as he lays Nolan down along the curb of the street. ‘Who the fuck are you dude and what the hell happened to Nolan? He looks like shit…..actually…..fuck he looks like he is 12…..what the hell is going on here?’ ‘Cooper I am trying to get him home so he can rest there so if you don’t mind I am a little busy. You can talk to him tomorrow.’ ‘How the fuck do you know my name? Do you go to school with us? Fuck you have to be the biggest guy I have ever seen that could possibly be our age. You do look familiar though in the face…..hmmm’ Abe picks Nolan back up and proceeds to pass Cooper. He shakes his head because he can’t believe that Nolan’s friend wouldn’t recognize a guy that has olive skin and noticeably middle-eastern features. There isn’t that many guys like him around the city. He can see Nolan’s house within his sight and starts moving a little bit faster. He knows that Cooper is following him on foot so he stops again midway. He turns as the big jock stumbles into him. ‘What the fuck man? I can’t let you take him there until you tell me who the hell you are? I seriously don’t have a clue. When did you start going to school with us?’ ‘Cooper seriously you don’t remember me? You used to harass me over the last several summers with Nolan. Remember that time at the pool?’ Cooper begins to think about this and a light bulb goes off in his head. His eyes grow huge as he realizes that it is Abraham he is talking to, well a much more mature looking Abraham. Abe turns back around and starts power walking again as he draws closer to Nolan’s house. Cooper follows as he tries to keep up. He eventually stops and proceeds to yell something. ‘ABE COME ON MAN! YOU KNOW WE WERE JUST TRYING TO HELP YOU GROW SOME BALLS! IT WAS OBVIOUSLY A SUCCESS BECAUSE YOU ARE FUCKING MASSIVE! WHY DON’T YOU JUST LET ME TAKE HIM HOME AND WE CAN ‘DISCUSS’ THINGS AFTERWARDS?’ Abe stops and turns again this time as he is only 100 feet from Nolan’s front steps. Cooper jogs to him as his heaving pecs and powerful legs sweat profusely through his clothes. Abe scans the huge jock’s body and finds himself attracted to him even though he remembers how terrible he was treated by him. Cooper makes a motion to put Nolan down, but Abe will have none of it. This aggravates Cooper to the point that he punches him in the back of his head. Abe grins a bit and turns to finally get Nolan to his house before placing him on his porch. The scrawny teen never awakens one time through the whole ordeal which does in fact worry Abe a bit. Cooper continues to taunt him over and over as the huge hulk takes Nolan’s vitals. He has a faint pulse but he is alive so he leaves him there hoping that his parents will take care of him. Cooper swings at Abe again and this time hits his stomach. The brute yells in pain as it feels like he has hit a brick wall. Abe pushes his weight on to the black-haired brown-eyed bully as he backs him up practically into the street. Cooper tries to puff his chest out to exert his own strength. His veiny arms lock with Abe’s as they begin to tussle. Abe moans a little as he begins to enjoy this confrontation. He restrains the brute as he pulls him to the ground. Cooper’s strong body puts up a major fight as Abe really has to work hard to keep him in check. His muscles strain and flex under the intense pressure as sweat pours off of him. ‘FUCK YOU ABE! FUCK YOU! I HATE YOUR GUTS! Nolan wasn’t like this yesterday. I don’t know what happened to him, but you obviously had something to do with it.’ ‘Maybe I did, but it was for the best Cooper. I also think I should teach you a lesson like I did with Nolan. You are a fucking stud and I want to taste your body and suck your hot cock. Think I can do that boy?’ Cooper thrashes just like Nolan did when Abe restrained him just a while ago. He begins to get a scared look in his eyes as Abe lifts his shirt up and begins to run his tongue up and down the muscular teen’s chest. ‘YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS FAGGOT! I PROMISE YOU WILL PAY! I WILL GET ALL OF MY FRIENDS TO COME AFTER YOU!’ Abe unzips Cooper’s shorts and pulls his undies down as his cock falls out. Abe slowly gobbles it down and starts to massage it with his mouth making Cooper groan longingly. He tries to kick Abe in the groan, but can’t get a good angle. Abe pushes down on him harder to keep him in line. ‘NOOO FUCK I WON’T LET YOU MAKE ME CUM…..I FUCKING HATE YOU……UHHH FUCK I…..’ Abe moans deeply as he feels Cooper’s swollen balls getting ready to push their cum into his cock. ‘Mmmmm good boy…..I will totally make you never want to fight me again Cooper. Feed me that luscious load of yours and I will show you someone you won’t want to mess with.’ Cooper moans ‘AHHHH’ numerous times before he blasts his load down Abe’s throat as the big hulk slowly gulps down the multiple ropes. He moans deeply as he continues to drain the distraught bully. Cooper can feel himself starting to shrink as his huge muscles begin to disappear. The same cannot be said for Abe who begins to laugh as he feels his muscles starting to grow again. The clothes he obtained from his father will not last long as he pulls Cooper’s cock out of his mouth and gets up to start running down the street. He feels the straining muscles beginning to push their way through the seams on his shirt and pants. He stops to take a breather as his chest rips its way out the front and his biceps grow to the size of melons. His legs destroy his pants as they begin to look inhuman. He lets his body transform again this time without any resistance as he grows to supernatural proportions including his cock which most likely tops off at 18 inches. He is no longer recognizable as a typical teenager, but rather as a full-grown man who looks like he has been taking growth hormone forever. His mind even feels a bit different like there is another person residing inside along with him. He embraces the change fully though as he knows his life will not be the same anymore. He stares down the street and sees Cooper crawling towards Nolan’s front steps. Instead of going back though, he starts to make his way to some area where no one will find him. At least no one that knows him, but that won’t be a problem now with his new transformation.

Sorry about the delay guys, weather was acting crazy. Here's the penultimate part. (next one will be like an epilogue). Camp Myosin Part 6 Day 64 I can’t believe that it’s the final week of camp. The past week has been amazing, just walking around in my jockstrap feeling the wind on my muscles. I couldn’t walk 6 feet without seeing a couple of the campers having sex or me giving sex to them. Breakfast was always fun, we get to see Gustav wearing nothing but an apron and get a good view of his ass. Too bad we couldn’t fuck him, because he was too busy feeding a mess hall filled to the brim with growing muscle men. It was also a common sight to see campers jacking off over their food to give that special sauce to help improve the food’s taste. It was so fucking delicious that we went for more helpings, even up to getting fifths or sixths. I can say for sure that Fred always go for even more helpings than me, he won the award for the biggest eater in this camp. The extra helpings he ate would never go to his gut again as his body now metabolizes all foods into fuel for his muscles. He easily cums whenever he feels his abs, now feeling amazed at his strong, ripped six pack. Then it was time to get our workouts in with Jorge, he always pushes us to work our asses off. The obstacle course was easy to get through in a matter of seconds. When we go through our uphill runs, I usually finish first after going up and down 4 times with the 750 lbs weighted vest. Then, I give a quick fuck to Jorge as we waited for the rest of the campers to come back. By the time Bill made it back, I’ve already climaxed and let Bill fucked him as I went to the outdoor gym. He’s the second strongest guy after me, as he always tries to lift as much as I could, and he could fuck as long as I could, too. Afternoon was fun time, with lunch from Gustav and the chef sex, Fred really enjoyed getting extra helpings of sex with Gustav. Then I and my cabin mates decided to go for a swim in the lake and fuck around with Matt. We didn’t need to wear our speedos as we didn’t care if we were naked or not and just dove right in. Early in the morning, the lake was clear, but by the time we got in the lake, it was clouded with the other campers’ jizz as they obviously had sex in here. Sam climbed up on deck and was able to drag Matt into the lake to play around. He removed his lifeguard speedo and just fucked him in the water, while the rest of us either masturbated or fucked one another, and it felt fucking great. Then there was working out in the outdoor gym, just to feel my muscles get pumped up from all the heavy lifting. It was like they were getting an erection and it felt amazing feeling them working to lift. It was not only that, but the campers that were there to lift in the gym were always fun to fuck. They usually ask me to spot them, but it just gave me an excuse to fuck. That one camper I spotted on his squat couldn’t focus because I had my cock up in his ass when he went down deep and me fondling his pecs didn’t help him focus. Earlier today, I went to the nurse’s office and Kyle took my measurements after Kyle gave me a blowjob. He proudly exclaimed my measurements to me: my height is 6’1’’, my weight is 365 lbs, my arms measure up to 30 inches, chest was 100 inches, quads are 43 inches, waist is 32 inches, and my cock is 15 inches hard. I felt so horny after hearing my measurements and I straight up fucking him senseless. I soon left just as Ben arrived, getting his measurements taken, telling Kyle is nice and loose for him in a jokingly manner. I saw Robert fucking Aiden in the distance and went up to them to see if they wanted a big guy like to join. They did say they wanted to, but after they fucked they have to get word out that Dan wants to have a meeting at lunch time. It was then lunch time, when all of us were just sitting there in our skimpy underwear waiting for the sexy man himself, Dan. Dan arrived on stage in nothing but a too-small poser, his big cock looks about to rip through his posers, and announced some news. He said that this camp has been one of the best ever and saw some guys grow into unbelievable size. Then the entire mess hall was staring at me since I was the biggest camper and I decided to give them a show. I stood up in my seat and rip my jockstrap off of me and showed off my muscles in the nude, hearing the hollers and wolf whistles from my fellow camp mates. Dan just smiled at me and told me sit back down all the while he was staring at my physique and cock. Dan then went on to tell the next bit of news, the true purpose of this camp. It is originally a training facility to help create the new super soldiers for the army. He went on to say that the good food that Gustav fed us were laced with the formula to cause the growth and the formula sometimes make us grow a little or a lot more muscular. This would explain why my cabin mates and I were the biggest guys in the camp. It also explains the Spartan training that Jorge put us through every day. Dan went on to say that our new clothes are already in our cabins and that tomorrow there will be a bus to take us to the army base. For some reason, I didn’t have a problem being created for army purposes; I was huge, strong, and primed to do some fucking. What more could I want? As I was admiring the size of my biceps, I heard Dan said that we should head back to our cabins and write letters to our families that we would join the army. He also hinted to give us campers a proper celebration for when we return, by removing his posers and let his cock out. It was a stampede as all of us campers ran out of the mess hall and back to our cabins to write the letters. Even now, I’m finishing up the letter and it was pretty easy to convince my parents since I wasn’t originally going to college. Well Journal, I’m leaving the letter next to you, because I want to hurry back to the mess hall, because I want to fuck with Dan, before the other campers get there. Later Journal Day 65 Well last night was amazing. It was a huge orgy, so many muscle guys just fucking around. I see that some of my cabin mates were the center of attention for some of the muscle whores. I saw Ben in the far end of the mess hall fucking Kyle. The nurse enjoyed getting Ben’s special thermometer up his ass. I saw near the kitchen that Fred was getting his cock blown by Gustav, which is ironic how the former fat guy was now huge, with a six-pack having sex with the chef. Bill was on the table riding Jorge’s cock, squeezing his ass using the muscles that he worked so hard to build going through the training that Jorge put us through. It was amazing seeing the tables still not broken as the force from the muscle for the sex. Sam was on another table rimming Matt’s ass as his cock was licked and sucked by one of the other campers. Aiden and Robert were in the center of the mess hall worshipping each other’s muscles, while they were getting fucked and their cocks sucked by a bunch of other campers. As I was getting my muscles worshipped, I saw on stage Dan by himself looking so sexy and ready to get fucked. I walked up to him on stage and that’s when I noticed that I was bigger than him, taller by an inch and much heavier. I decided to assert my alphaness and kissed him on the lips, it felt so fucking that he moaned as I was squeezing his muscles. I brought him close to me that we were grinding against each other, two of the biggest guys in the camp having such a great time. Then I did something that I would remember for a long time, I lifted the camp director up with the strength of my arms and aimed my cock at his asshole. Then I slammed him down onto my cock as it was forcefully entered into his ass. He groaned loudly as I rammed his ass with the power of my hips and dick, and he wrapped his legs around my waist as my hands wandered around his huge body. I silenced his noise by kissing him again, and as I climaxed into his ass, I knew that I was a true alpha, the top dog in this camp and that all of them were here to worship me. This camp is the best place I have ever been to! The rest of the night of the orgy was a long night of fucking and sucking, and a bunch of the campers were walking back with sore mouths and asses. I and my cabin mates went back to the Alpha Cabin and we slept in the nude, after a quick round of fucking between the six of us. We woke up with the usual wet dream cum on our bodies and went to the showers to clean ourselves off. I was the last one to get out of the showers, one of the few negative sides to being super huge, all that muscle to clean. I saw my friends walk out of the Alpha Cabin wearing the skin-tight under armor black army shorts, with the fatigue camouflage pants, and army boots that was given to us by the employees. They also had the journals and letters in their hands ready to give back to Dan and the others and I told them that I’ll see them in the bus in a little bit. I about was to put on the same clothes when I saw Dan walking into the cabin wanting to see me. First, he said that he was proud of the growth I went through the entire camp as I ended up being bigger than him, all the while he was massaging my wet muscles. Second, he said that because of my growth, I and my cabin mates are to return to this camp next year to help run it and replace the current staff. I was asking why he and the other staff had to be replaced and Dan replied that if one camper ended up growing bigger than the camp director, he and his cabin mates will become the new staff for the next camp session. That would explain why there were six employees here to begin with instead of more. I also felt happy to come back here and Dan informed me that I would be the next camp director. He also said that his group held their positions for 5 years, which also explain why they look young, and that based on my size, I and my friends will be the same staff for 10 years or more. He kissed me one more time and told me to hurry and get dressed because the recruits are getting on the bus. I placed on my new clothes ready to join the special division of the army and show off my muscles. Journal, it has been a great adventure and looking back at Day 1, I can’t help but grow hard from my tale of growth and can’t wait for next year to see the new recruits. Watch them grow and fall in love with their muscles and be ready to fuck. If what Dan said was true, I would be looking forward to a summer of fucking for a long while. In fact my cock is growing hard right now at the thought. I want to thank you Journal for being there when I wanted to talk about my tale of muscle. Farewell, Journal

This was story DPhoenix has commissioned me to do. English wasn't his first language and asked me to write a story around his OC; Tasent, but I don't think he gave himself credit, he was creative and eloquent in writing fiction. Anyway here is part one. Thanks to Greggrth and his red pen. --- He left his bosses office more furious than he went in. He heard the quiet click as the door behind had slowly closed. As Tasent stepped out, he scanned the room. Everyone had got on with their work, in sea of white shirts, but a few, the small handful he was working with, tried to look up and gauge the outcome from his reaction. The boss just berated him for the best part of twenty minutes, the pure hypocrisy, being yelled at and abused about how he should and shouldn't speak to his co-workers. Aggressive and verbal, everything he criticised Tasent for having just done, and he was doing it himself. Speaking of co-workers; they still tried to sneak in a glance, at the corner of their crocked glasses or raising their heads above the cubicle. He didn't want to give them the satisfaction of an answer. He wanted to calmly walk out but the adrenaline was saturated in his veins. His muscles were ignited by the flowing streams of testosterone, he felt he could run through the tables and walls, knocking them all aside and into pieces as he escaped the grey and beige nightmare. But he didn't. He held back the urge and the rational part of his mind was thankful. He clenched his fist, one deep breath, and walked. He walked at a brisk pace, struggling against his commands the muscles in his legs pounded down the office space between cubicles. Reaching the door, he restrained his hands, so ready and powered to push the wood and glass panel off the hinges and cross the hall, but his mind was slowly taking back control. Gently he open the door and left. He wasn't fired, but he wasn't going to give the whole office the satisfaction of knowing their gossip mongers had got the wrong end of the stick. Charging into the men's bathroom he took a moment, slamming the door with him palm so hard the tiles the handle had hit, cracked against the wall. He honed his senses; that animal side of him which would scout for prey. No sound or sight of anyone else about, good, he thought. He paced up and down, blood still boiling and trying to suppress the urge to roar in anger, but that would only give in to the other co-workers; ‘the competition’, more ammunition. Roid rage, they’d accused, whispering quietly amongst them, and tarring Tasent's name with doubt and suspicion. He could see where that came from though. Two days away from the full moon, and he had a temper, an aggressive drive to hunt and conquer, even kill and harm, for hunger and for dominance, as a predator and an alpha male. In the mirror his shirt clung to his body as a second skin, as his body grew under the bright moon every night, everyone wouldn't wonder how he would come into the office the next day with an extra 30 pounds of muscle ready to burst out from beneath the stretched fabric. He took a moment to admire that, he tensed his pecs, seeing in the mirror the shirt strain and struggle to contain. He lent in close against the counter, taking a moment to enjoy the new mass, he tensed his body, flexing every muscle, seeing the shirt struggle as his pecs, shoulders and neck flared bigger. His fingers clamped tightly against the marble surface, the beast roaring and ready to roam.

Nassar is a competitive wrestler for a prominent squad of champion wrestlers. He started out his college career in the 163 but moved up to the 185 after he bulked up during the summer of his sophomore year. He started his junior season with a few wins, but lost a few as well. His opponents are much bigger and tougher than he anticipated as he moved up from his previous weight classification. His teammates have noticed him struggle with the change but they have their own classes to worry about. His parents did not necessarily support his decision to continue with his wrestling career after high school so he feels like the only person that really keeps him motivated is his coach Byron. He has always been there for him and really cares about his career and his training. Nassar has trained with him many times before and has had long talks about extending his career into possibly the Olympics. While Byron has focused on all seven members of his team, he has also noticed that Nassar needs a little more support than the others. He has practiced with the 211 competitor, Morgan, several times to prepare for the more experienced 185 wrestlers. He is probably the only one on the team that the middle-eastern immigrant has really spent a lot of time with because of the practices and the fact that he likes to have a little company too. He has other friends outside the gym, but they are not interested in his focus on wrestling. Most of them are more engrossed in sports like football or baseball. One evening in particular, Nassar is in the gym by himself practicing his moves when a figure appears out of nowhere on the mat. He gets really shocked and jumps backwards. The figure grabs a hold of him and pins him down on the ground. It pulls his unitard completely down and sticks a small rod inside his bum. He tries to wiggle his way out of the figure’s arms, but ends up screaming loudly and can't resist it penetrating him. It pulls his unitard back up on him and disappears. He looks around and wonders what the hell just happened and tries to feel for the rod in his ass, but it is gone. That same evening, he is in the locker room and his coach Byron walks in. He tells him to come into the gym and to get on the mat. ‘Hey there buddy, how about we practice a few moves? I need to get a little more comfortable before we do though.’ Byron takes his jacket off as well as his pants too. He is wearing a unitard himself, but Nassar’s eyes instantly go to his incredible cock. In fact, Byron is in phenomenal shape and appears to be turning him on. He gets behind Nassar and wraps his arms around his waist to get into position. The Lebanese wrestler can't seem to focus on the task at hand as Byron flips him over. Nassar seems to just give up as his coach looks him in the eyes as he just stares at his coach’s huge crotch. ‘Now Nassar, why did you give up so easily? Ahh, do you see something you like?’ He can't seem to help himself as he moves over to start licking Byron’s semi inside his unitard. He doesn't resist and lets the wrestler start sucking on his cock through the fabric. He loses himself in Byron’s intoxicating scent and his hairy muscularity of his fine chest. ‘Mmmm feels really good man. I think something is happening to me.’ He can feel Byron’s cock expanding in his mouth as he speeds up his rhythm. His hands grab his swelling pecs and can feel his unitard stretching. ‘AHH YEAH! *stretch* *pop* Mmmm keep going man, I feel like I am fucking growing.’ It isn't long before Nassar hears the fabric snapping and ripping apart exposing a growing hairy god. Byron grabs him and rips his unitard off penetrating his sweet ass with his massive cock. ‘OH FUCK COACH! I DON’T KNOW WHAT IS HAPPENING BUT IT FEELS SO GOOD!’ His mind starts to go as he sees Morgan walking towards him. He imagines him growing as he is fucked by Byron. *stretch* *pop* COACH….*stretch* NASSAR…..*pop* *voice deepens* OH MY GAWD! *stretch* It is working as Morgan grows wider and wider with each step he takes as his huge member goes straight for Nassar’s waiting lips. Morgan manages to stick his growing cock into his mouth with ease. The Lebanese wrestler feels the shaft thickening within his lips as the main vein increases its size exponentially. He looks up at Morgan and sees his face beginning to grow thicker hair to form a nicely shaped beard. *the bigger wrestler winks* ‘MMMMM YEAH NASSAR! I HAVE ALWAYS LIKED YOU STUD AND I LOVE WHAT YOU ARE DOING TO ME! FUCK YEAH I FEEL INCREDIBLE!’ The hair moves down to his chest which is expanding. His pecs are now spilling over the sides of his unitard, pulling the straps on his back upward with his growing traps and thickening neck. Nassar hugs his growing butt and feels its power pushing the unitard further away from his body. *massive stretching sounds* ‘GAWD YEAH NASSAR, FUCKING MAKE ME INTO A GIANT, I WANT MORE!’ Morgan grabs his head and pushes it all the way down on his huge cock. The feeling drives his growth further as he can hear his legs shredding the fabric. The unitard snaps and rips completely off. Byron’s growth is also phenomenal. The hairy coach is becoming a beast of his own right as his arms grow to 25" and his chest sails past 65". He also has developed a nice trail of hair all over his body. His cock continues to grow inside Nassar making him have to deal with the pain involved. He yells in extreme pain, but wants his coach’s spunk inside him. He grinds Byron’s cock really good moving up and down on it trying to get him to release. ‘MMMM GOOD BOY BUDDY, YOU REALLY KNOW HOW TO GET ME GOING!’ He moans with such lust as Nassar gets his wish. Byron pulls out of him in time for the wrestler to see the eruption. A fountain of solid white begins to pool out of his cockhead when he pushes it back inside him. Nassar moans as he pumps him full of his muscle growth spunk. He doesn't want it to end and starts humping him again. He feels coach’s rock-hard quads underneath him and begins to feel more comfortable now with him fucking his ass. Nassar stops sucking on Morgan’s cock so he can move over to where the coach is. Now it is Byron’s turn to suck him. ‘MMMM WELL HELLO THERE MONSTER MORGAN! DO YOU HAVE SOMETHING FOR ME? WHY I THINK I’LL HELP MYSELF.’ The coach works over Morgan until he knows he is going to cum. The cum shoots directly into Byron's waiting mouth as he gobbles it up, even letting a small pile off it dribble down his enormous hairy chest. Nassar manages to sneak a peek and rubs it into the coach's mammoth pecs and stone slab abs. This quickly leads to the coach unloading into him again as he feels his spunk squirting jet after jet into his gut. ‘Aww fuck coach, I love the feeling it gives me when it travels through my body.’ His body begins absorbing all of the cum straight into his muscles. He remains on top of the coach and leans back to rest on his chest. Byron starts encouraging him to grow huge like him and Morgan. Even the huge hairy teammate wills him to start growing. Coach and Morgan start chanting: ‘GROW GROW GROW GROW! ! ! ! !’ Nassar feels it beginning to take hold inside him as the urge to explode in size begins to stress him. ‘NO PLEASE STOP SAYING THAT, I CAN’T LET IT…..’ *feels numbness beginning at his feet and traveling up into the rest of his body* The Lebanese wrestler doubles over in pain as the other two men grow silent. Major cracking sounds begin to echo in the gym as they see his back reshaping adding more height. His voice begins to greatly deepen as he punches his two arms into the floor. *BOOM* WHY *BOOM* DID YOU TWO *BOOM* DO THIS TO *BOOM* ME? Nassar’s regular frame grows rapidly as he begins to expand wildly. His muscles nearly explode out of his skin as he sails past 300, then 400, then 500 pounds. *voice shatters windows* ‘I FEEL SO POWERFUL LIKE I AM REBORN!’ Byron approaches the 8’5 giant and smiles up at him. His 6’8 350 pound frame is no match for Nassar’s. Morgan walks behind Byron and starts to rub him. Byron turns to him and laughs. ‘HEHE I THINK IT IS MY TURN TO GROW AGAIN!’ Huge popping sounds are heard from Byron’s frame as he begins to grow taller and thicker again. Morgan moans watching his coach add nearly another foot in height and 125 pounds in muscle. ‘MMMM COACH, I WOULD LOVE TO SEE YOU AND NASSAR WRESTLE NOW. IT COULD BE A MATCH FOR THE AGES.’ The two behemoths turn to look at each other and smile. They give each other a huge kiss on the lips and get into the standard wrestling position while Morgan stands on the side. A match for the ages, perhaps he isn’t far off from being correct. Team of Champions As Coach and Nassar prepare to put the moves on each other, Morgan waddles his way towards the back locker area where the other five wrestlers are hanging out. None of them seem to be aware of what is happening out on the mats in the gym. Morgan tries to stay incognito behind the entry way into the locker room. He can hear three of them talking amongst each other. Knowing that he can’t be seen by all five, he tries to come up with a plan to see if he can convert them individually. He knows that he can’t cover up his 6’6 325 pound frame with any of the singlets in their inventory so he has to try and rush his way past them somehow and see if the coach has any of his own. Maybe just maybe they won’t recognize him. He can hear them walking towards the showers which angles around to where they can’t see where he is standing. He tries as quickly as he can to race into the coach’s office which is located behind the lockers. He closes the door behind him and falls on to the ground to take a breather. As he does though, he realizes that he is not alone when someone makes a moaning sound. ‘Whoa dude…..who the hell are you?’ Morgan sits up quickly and turns to see that it is Linc, his Spanish-American teammate who competes in the 157. He is sitting in the coach’s chair completely nude with a hard-on that is sitting on his chest. His hard rippling muscles on his 5’7 frame glean with sweat as it appears he was jacking off. The big brute is surprised by this and tries to get up to go into the nearby bathroom. Linc jumps to his feet and runs over in front of him. His huge cock smacks Morgan on his enormous muscle gut. ‘Seriously dude…..you can’t be on the wrestling squad because you are too big to compete. Besides…..*starts to rub Morgan’s chest* I think you can help me relieve a problem I am having down below.’ Linc starts to rub Morgan’s cock which immediately starts to grow up against his small body. He looks up into the big guy’s eyes and moans as he begins to massage those huge nips with his mouth and lips. Morgan growls before picking the small wrestler up and taking him over to the coach’s desk. He moans louder as the smaller man moves his mouth further down the bodybuilder’s chest past his gut and starts to lick his huge cockhead. Somehow Linc manages to shove his own cock up inside Morgan which makes the big guy moan deeper feeling his hole convulse as it swallows the big pole. It turns out that Linc has a really big crush on older men and thinks that Morgan is one of the coach’s former wrestlers. He stops working Morgan’s cockhead to lean his body up against the big man’s chest as he pumps faster inside him. ‘OH GAWD DUDE…..YOU ARE SO FUCKING HOT…..coach really knows how to inspire us to keep training after we graduate obviously. I can’t hold back any longer…..fuck I am going to explode…..’ Linc loses himself as he shoots a huge load inside Morgan making the big guy flex his entire body. His rock hard muscles press into the smaller wrestler making him nearly lose consciousness. His cock finally goes limp after nearly an entire minute inside him. Morgan picks him up after his cock falls out and places him back in the coach’s chair. He wants to convert Linc but doesn’t feel like it is the right thing to do at this time. He turns to leave but is stopped in his tracks when the small guy wakes up. ‘NO…..please don’t leave dude…..i feel like I know you somehow. You seem so familiar? Have we met before somewhere? *scratches his head* Man there is no way, but you must have been a lot smaller the last time we met.’ ‘UHH…..I don’t think we have man. I did enjoy you cumming inside me though, your cock is huge and feels really nice inside my hole. You really are bold for facing me like you did because I could have totally fucked you up.’ ‘Yeah I know dude, but you are so incredible.’ Linc stares at Morgan’s cock and licks his lips. He gets up from the chair again to face the big guy. ‘Dude…..I am hungry for some man cock and I have to finish what I started with you. I can probably shove my tongue down inside that beautiful cockhead of yours. Please you have to let me do it.’ Morgan smiles and pushes the small wrestler down on him making him gag. Linc spills saliva all over the entire width of the big man’s cock making him growl in excitement. Instead of terror, the small wrestler smiles up at his dominant master and slowly shoves his tongue down the giant slit of Morgan’s cockhead. The bodybuilder starts to rear backwards feeling the ecstasy flowing through him as he does this. He realizes that the small man is a risk taker and is willing to go as far as he can to get what he wants. ‘Lincoln…..you do know me man. We have actually spent a lot of time together outside of the gym. I am surprised you don’t at least recognize me a little.’ The wrestler stops toying with the man’s cock to sit on the ground and pause. He looks up into Morgan’s eyes in complete shock. ‘HUH? WHAT?! Are you kidding me dude? Morgan? *blushing a lot* Oh my gawd…..I…..am so attracted to you anyway buddy. I have always thought you were so sexy…..your body has always looked so hot to me. At your previous size you were incredibly built, but like this you are beyond beautiful. All of those days together for me were special because I needed some kind of happiness in my life. I sort of wished that you were gay just so I could be with you not only out in public, but in private too. Now that I have fucked you, I feel the need to taste you. I think you know what I mean don’t you?’ Morgan smirks down at him and slaps his cock on the Spanish-American’s head. ‘I do man, but I hope you know that things will happen that won’t be able to be reversed. At least I don’t think they can since I have been like this for a little while.’ Linc grabs a hold of the big guy’s cock and kisses it lightly. ‘Damn dude, are you telling me your size was caused by some strange occurrence?’ Morgan nods and slowly caresses his teammate’s head. ‘You could definitely say that man. It all started with coach and he passed it on to me. We even converted Nassar and it was amazing.’ ‘Oh fuck that is awesome. I would love for you to convert me Morgan. I have always had feelings for you so let’s get this started.’ Linc pushes Morgan’s huge cock down his throat and starts gulping for dear life. The huge man moans deeply as he feels his balls filling up. The small wrestler massages them moaning as he feels them swelling. He takes a few breaths every once in a while before going back to sucking on the huge muscleman. Morgan carries him back over to the desk again but this time gets on top of it with the wrestler. He turns Linc around and slowly pushes his cock inside the Spanish-American’s tight hole. His loud moans begin to attract attention now as the four men from the showers come rushing out and pile into the office. They all stop in their tracks as they are mesmerized by the huge stud straddling their teammate. After a few seconds, the men begin fondling each other and start making out. Morgan continues to push his way further inside Linc finally reaching his buddy’s prostate. The wrestler grips the desk as hard as he can. ‘OH GAWD YES PLEASE MORGAN…..FILL ME UP HOTTIE…..MAKE ME A FUCKING GAWD LIKE YOU.’ After a really quick pounding, Morgan feels his load starting to move its way into his cock. He wraps his massive arms around Linc and holds him up against his body as he unloads his river inside the waiting bottom. The small wrestler lets out several long winded moans feeling it rush through his entire body. He immediately feels something happening to him as he shakes violently. ‘OHH FUCK……*stretch* MORGAN….. *pop*……I CAN FEEL IT…..*whoosh*……HAPPENING…..’ Morgan growls feeling his teammate growing beneath him. Linc’s rippling legs stretch and thicken rapidly as the muscles in his quads and calves spread wider. His ass digs into Morgan’s huge gut as they form two perfectly shaped balloons under his olive skin. His huge cock throbs wildly as it spills sticky pre all over the desk. His rod thickens even bigger as his balls stretch bigger completely filling his ballsac before hanging underneath the desk. Morgan moves his hands up to feel Linc’s growing chest beneath them. The wrestler agonizes feeling his pecs swelling bigger as they nearly come out of the skin as stretch marks appear all over them. His nipples dangle underneath after his pecs finish growing. His shoulders, traps, and delts push his head further above his body as his necks thickens to twice its size. His abs pop numerous times as they swell larger and thicker than before forming an irregular pattern from beneath his pec slabs. His lats fly out from within his body and push Morgan’s arms away from his chest. He makes a loud moaning sound as he flexes his growing guns which blow up into giant softballs to match his incredible new horseshoe triceps. He sees his forearms do the same as they too grow into huge baseballs. Morgan hugs him tightly against him and kisses his buddy’s neck feeling the sweaty stud’s freshly grown muscles against him. ‘Oh Lincoln, you have developed nicely man. I think I need a taste of that fresh spunk of yours now.’ He flips the stud over and swallows the sticky rod down his throat. He feels the flood of pre increasing as he picks up his pace. Linc doesn’t speak and appears to be letting his dominant side take over as he pushes Morgan’s head all the way down on him. He yells in delight as he turns his head to watch the other four wrestlers having sex with each other now. It is not known exactly how far this will go but at this rate it appears the whole wrestling squad will be giants.

C J is a small guy that has a tremendous talent in drawing muscle growth on paper. This is a talent that he has honed over several years growing up as an outsider in not only school, but in society as a whole. His parents could never understand why he had no interest in ever finding someone to be with in real life. All he ever cared about was drawing whatever fantasies were in his head on paper. This infatuation with muscle growth would escalate into him actually attempting to inflate himself through various means by way of vacuum, air, water, or whatever he could find to manipulate his body. The swelling of his body makes him feel powerful, even though it is extremely temporary. He would look at himself in a giant mirror in his bedroom as his clothes would expand with whatever he could put inside them. One day unexpectedly, a hulking figure appears on the other side of his mirror. It speaks to him and says that it would like to fulfill his desire, but that he must give up his innocence to do so. He is puzzled as to what the humanlike figure is talking about. It walks out of his mirror and is an amazing specimen to behold. It touches his head as he feels an unreal rush of excitement racing through him. The feeling disappears once the figure turns back around and goes through the mirror. Without ever uttering a word, he makes a deal with the Muscle Genie. He is actually a very modest guy. He lives alone because he doesn't really identify with anyone. He does however talk on chat groups on his laptop since that is where he gets most of his ideas for his drawings. His obsession with inflating his body may become a major part of his life from this point on. As he goes to lay down for the night in his bed by the window, he feels a sense of ease as he tries to compile more ideas. He falls asleep after a few minutes and begins to dream about inflating his body again. With his extensive experience of stretching his skin for temporary periods of time, C J would have no issue with doing it again. Coming through the mirror, the Genie walks over to his bed and climbs in with him. It smiles as it moves in close to where he is sleeping. It uncovers him and pulls his boxers off his crotch. After looking at his flaccid cock for a few moments, it touches it and makes it jump slightly. C J moans and tries to move to his side before the Genie rolls him back over. It puts its other hand on his head to keep him calm. C J sighs as the feeling is so soothing. After keeping him motionless, it rubs his cock to wake it up. Incredibly, it starts stretching and pulling its way from inside his body getting longer and thicker. Once it is done growing, it has surpassed a foot in length. ‘Mmmmm that feels so amazing…..I want more.’ The Genie smiles again as it leans over and licks his stomach to make it react. C J grabs its head as he feels his abs and obliques pulsing and quivering. ‘Ahh yeah feels so good…..I want to feel them swelling.’ It obliges as extreme popping starts with each individual abdominal forcing their way out from his core. He moans as they start bloating themselves into distended shapes resembling more of a belly than muscles. ‘AHHH YES…..GIVE ME MORE! ! ! ! !’ It starts to move its way up his chest to his pecs which are starting to swell. C J moans uncontrollably in his slumber as he feels them starting to touch his chin. His nipples are now blowing up beyond silver dollars and continuing. The Genie can see now that he craves this more than anything since he is starting to spill precum all over his bed. It stands in front of him now and begins to rub its hands together. It makes a strange motion and points at his arms and legs. C J moans louder now as his arms blow up into huge vascular poles and his legs turn into massive tree trunks. His bed disintegrates under his weight as he continues to grow wildly. ‘*very deep voice* OH FUCK YEAH…..I WANT IT ALL! ! ! ! !’ His tiny head begins to swell up itself as the muscles start swelling bigger than before making his facial hair disappear under the pressure. He is hairless now as his skinny body has inflated into superhuman proportions. Instead of disappearing after this monstrous transformation, the Genie waits for C J to wake up to witness his changes. ‘Uhhh *he awakens*, WHA! *notices his voice change* OH MY GAWD! *stares at his hands and notices his beastly pecs and nipples* HOLY FUCK!’ He looks up and sees the Genie staring him in the face. It wants him to try and stand. It puts its hand out to grab his and pulls him up. He stumbles a few times after learning that he needs to conform to his new size. Each step he takes makes his apartment shake as stuff hops on the floor. The Genie opens a window for him to try and get through. When he tries to go through it, he ends up breaking the whole frame and it crashes down on him. The Genie grabs him quickly and pulls him away from the building. ‘Uhhh, that hurts a lot’, as he pulls huge glass slivers out of his back. The Genie tells him to stop moving so it can help ease his pain. It places its hands on his back and quickly heals him. When they get to an empty field, it stops and makes him stand motionless. It directs his eyes to stare into its own as it begins to inflate itself. Its original 7’ height is now beyond 9’ and continues to climb as it grows more muscular filling out more and more. ‘WOW MAN, I LOVE THIS SO MUCH.’ C J is blown away by the Genie’s ability to grow. It eventually gets to 15’ before some people start to notice something going on. While the being’s body is outrageous by C J’s terms, the young artist is no slouch either. His 6’5 440 pound frame will be hard to contain. The Genie eventually stops growing once it gets to 18’ and 10,000 pounds. It looks down at the tiny humans and smiles before evaporating into thin air. C J falls to the ground and lies there unconscious shrinking with each breath. Was this all a dream or did the Genie really bestow this gift to him? Perhaps one day he will know for sure. The Field Where I Grew ‘Ohh damn, my head hurts.’ CJ awakens back inside his bedroom as he hears someone unlocking the apartment door. ‘Hey there stranger, how’s it going…..WHOA Corey you look amazing. Did you decide to take in some gym time while I was gone?’ ‘Huh? Wait what……’ CJ looks down at his ripped muscles and smiles as he realizes that what happened a few hours ago really did happen. ‘Seriously Corey, you look great. Let me come over and take a closer look at your hot self.’ The surprised black man walks over and sits down on the bed to give his partner a nice rubdown feeling his hard muscular chest. They kiss a bit as CJ uncovers his lower body revealing his hard cock. ‘Did you miss this Colin? I know it has missed you quite a bit.’ ‘MMM Corey, you know how to entice me.’ He leans down to swallow CJ’s rod as the black man takes his jacket off to get more comfortable. He moves rapidly up and down on his lover making him writhe in pleasure. CJ makes him stop after a few minutes though to tell him something. ‘I want to tell you how my body got this way Colin, but you may think I am crazy. While I was toying with the idea of inflating myself, some strange alien came by and turned me into a huge muscle giant. It was awesome. I guess that as a result, I was able to keep some of this muscle.’ ‘Uhh alright…..I know how much you love to manipulate your body CJ, but this seems a bit strange. Anyway, can I finish sucking you off babe?’ CJ sits back and gets a look on his face that confuses Colin. ‘Wait Colin, I have an idea. Let’s go to the place where this happened. I want to see if it will happen again.’ Colin seems irritated by this especially since he just wants to relax and have a little fun with CJ. ‘Hmmm well for you babe I guess I will go along with it. It isn’t necessarily my thing, but I will do it for you.’ ‘Great, let me grab a t-shirt and some pants and we will go. You may love this more than you think sexy.’ CJ and Colin arrive at the field about ten minutes later. The confused black man watches as his lover rushes over to the spot that he is talking about. ‘Here is where it happened Colin. Now if only I could do it again…..*grabs his chest*…..OH SHIT!’ CJ begins to feel a rush of adrenaline passing through him as he feels his body starting to react. His muscles start to double up on each other as his shirt and pants completely shred to pieces. He feels himself rising as his feet and legs begin to push him higher into the air. His muscles nearly grow out of his skin as they make stretching and inflating sounds. Colin’s mouth gapes open as he witnesses his lover growing rapidly. ‘COREY!? WHAT THE FUCK…..IS HAPPENING TO YOU? HOLY SHIT MAN…..*sees this giant muscleman growing in front of him*…..THIS IS UNREAL!’ *deeper voice* ‘OHH YEAH COLIN, AND THIS TIME IT FEELS INCREDIBLE! LAST TIME THERE WAS PAIN, BUT THIS TIME I DON’T FEEL ANY OF THAT. FEELING MY MUSCLES GROWING WIDER AND WIDER IS MAKING ME SO HORNY! GET OVER HERE SO I CAN WATCH YOU BLOW UP JUST LIKE I HAVE! I WANT TO FEEL YOUR HOT BLACK MUSCLES EXPLODE IN MY HANDS!’ Colin feels his cock growing in his pants hearing CJ talk so dirty. He walks over slowly since CJ has now grown to over 300 pounds. Once he gets into the area of where his lover is, he can feel his own body reacting to some strange force. ‘OH MY GAWD MAN…..*voice deepens* *RIP…..RIP…..RIP* SHIT……*STRETCH* *SHRED*……FUCK YEAH…..*voice gets deeper*……MMMMM I FEEL SO FUCKING HORNY COREY……YEAH I WANT TO FUCKING GROW EVEN MORE…..*STRETCH*……’ Colin’s clothes rip completely off as his muscles explode in size. CJ finally stops growing once he passes 400 pounds as he sees his once small black lover growing in a huge Nubian giant. His skin has trouble keeping up with the pace of his growing muscles as he cups his own pecs in his hands feeling their massiveness nearly making him fall over. He begins to rise higher into the air just like CJ did as his feet and legs begin to grow longer. His arms continue to grow even after his massive quads and chest stop. He laughs as he watches his engorged biceps swell up bigger flexing them and feeling them rise above his head. CJ grabs him and starts to kiss him feeling his black lover expanding in his arms. Colin slaps his cock against his white lover’s legs as the two behemoths start making love again. ‘OHH COLIN…..FUCK MAN YOU HAVE NEVER LOOKED HOTTER! I TOLD YOU YOU WOULD LOVE THIS!’ ‘I HAD NO IDEA COREY THAT THIS WOULD FEEL SO INCREDIBLE! GAWD I CAN’T HELP BUT TO SUCK ON THESE HUGE BICEPS! *licks and sucks them* FUCK I CAN’T HOLD MY CUM IN BABE!’ CJ comes up with an idea. ‘HEHE LET’S SHOWER THIS WHOLE PARK WITH OUR SEED COLIN, IT WILL BE FUN HOT MAN!’ CJ strokes himself a little faster making his balls start to swell up. Colin sucks on his huge nips making his white lover yell as his voice echoes over the entire area. ‘SOUNDS GREAT TO ME BABE. I AM ALREADY LEAKING ALL OVER THE GROUND.’ CJ gets down on his knees to lap up the river flowing from Colin’s cock and moans deeply making the ground shake. With just a few strokes, the black giant rears back and shoots numerous rockets of white jizz all over his lover and the park. The goo makes the ground look like it just snowed. CJ decides to get up and strokes himself harder to join Colin in his ecstasy. ‘OH YEAH COLIN HERE COMES MY CONTRIBUTION!’ CJ shoots his massive load over the trees and into other parts of the park as him and his black giant lover continue to coat the park in white jizz. They both turn to look at each other and make out before falling to the ground to start taking turns fucking each other. Various emergency vehicles are heard in the background which does little to detract from the two behemoths love making. As they feel more cum building inside each other, they shoot more cum all over the park and even on each other as they swallow several gallons before passing out from the sheer exhaustion of the experience. After they fall asleep, they both shrink back to their original size and lie in a huge pool of cum. The emergency personnel find them unconscious and wonder what the hell happened to the park.

Sorry for the wait on this one. I've been slowly progressing through enhance my drawing ability while trying to maintain the pace for the story and its been kind of tough. I'll get the next one done no doubt. The tricky part is wondering when. Enjoy! Dedicated to godofjurai13 The Bear’s Cub I was sitting at the table but I wasn’t completely relaxed and well rested. I couldn’t shake that I’d slept with one giant to get another smaller one. I had heard the explanation of Bear having gone to class at the college but I wasn’t in the mood to completely believe him yet. Taker, the one who’d awoken me, was quite a difference from the one I’d slept with. He was tall at what had to be 6’11 and was wearing nothing but a tight looking jock strap that held up his ass for my view while he cooked breakfast. He was a beautiful, tempting sight in the sunlight as he seemed to shimmy and danced, letting big and tight muscles collide with each other in different places. There was no music playing but I could hear him humming as he shuffled the eggs. “I like a little music while I bounce my eggs around but I’ve got new company to get to know” he explained as he stopped dancing to pull at one of the straps that pulled into his flesh. Taker was a testimony to Bear in some cases as he stood almost naked. His hair was a really hot dirty blonde with hair so silky in a freshly done wavy cut. The man’s neck was thick and trailed down to traps that glistened in the light with their muscular fiber. Broad shoulders were filled in powerfully and reached far out but in a more proportional sense than when describing Bear. The muscles in his back were tight looking and seemed as though every movement created a ripple in the muscles. I only faintly heard the sound of the eggs sizzling for the final few times as I saw those big glutes bouncing every time Taker moved his legs. They looked powerful and bubbled with their perkiness the way melons would. His thick legs were spread far in a sort of manly look like he was the biggest man in the area and he wanted to strut it. I couldn’t help but see a bit of the white fabric from behind him that made the pouch, its contents stretching down between his legs like he’d stuffed Jumbo eggs inside. “Done! Love cooking eggs, gets me feeling great.” With that, Taker turned and I really saw the hairy truth. Taker was truly an Adonis with his beautiful face and it only trailed further down when it came to his meaty pecs. They stuck out proudly as though they were always several inches away from their master and, even when contracting, would hold true to that as they collected his oxygen. His nipples were surprisingly large and looked as though they wanted nothing more than to be licked as they stood slightly downward from the muscle packed in Taker’s chest. His abs looked like they were made of crystal the way they glistened with his dancing sweat and were surrounded hairless except for a seductive happy trail going down into Taker’s jockstrap in attempt to pull the foolish down in to come play with the big meat he coveted between his big legs, both having little to no hair on them. Watching Taker walk was like a work of art as he walked over to me as though the perfect man statue had come to grace me with a plate of eggs. He patted me on the back regardless of my mistrust and gave me this beautifully, white smile. “Don’t forget to kiss the cook” he said leaning in. I felt his full smell as he came near me and the boner in my briefs was up at attention like a dutiful soldier. His smell was intoxicating; like the smell of a sweaty man filled to the brink with testosterone. It sent me to new heights that made me want to just wrap my arms around his waist, pull him in, and stuff my face into his chest to sniff up all the man that he was. Taker saw my reaction and laughed heartily, his deep voice and 5 o’clock shadow sending me closer to climax. “Now calm down there, Cub, we don’t want you cumming before you meet everyone.” With that, Taker turned, found his seat at the chair next to me on the long table, and pulled up a chair. This forced me to turn to my plate of eggs, ham, and sausage sitting on the table, its steam rising off and filling my nose with smells that were good but simply not as good as the smell coming off of Taker. Taker leaned back in his chair like he was in control and made sure to spread his legs so I could see how weighty his big package was in his jockstrap, its size truly immense in the confines of the pitiful jockstrap. “We all agreed that just one of us would stay behind so we could concentrate and keep off from fucking each other’s brains out but, now that I think about it, sending me was probably their worst idea yet.” With the last word, he leaned in to show he was truly interested in me and everything I was doing. “I wouldn’t send me knowing that you’re probably the cutest little pup I’ve ever seen. I’ll be sure to be a good big brother but that doesn’t mean I won’t try and take advantage of you” he said with a big grin and a flash of his beautifully green eyes. He was too hot for me to reject and far too smart not to know it. I quickly tried to dodge the gaze by stuffing food in my mouth. I didn’t realize till the food was in me but, when I took the first bite, the taste reminded me that I hadn’t eating anything since breakfast of yesterday. My body was craving food like never before and I took the liberty of scarfing it down and guzzling orange juice every few minutes. Taker had kept his eyes on me the whole time, my gaze coming back to those hypnotic green eyes. When I was finished, I felt like I was in someone else’s house eating a meal; trying not to look ill mannered or as though I’d missed a lesson in home training. Taker laughed again. “You’re so uptight! He wasn’t kidding when he said you’d be shy” he said as he raised an arm to scratch his hairy armpit, my mouth nearly letting out drool at the sight. “Relax, dude. You’re going to be a frat of real men soon. Being uptight is like trying to get out of a fight with your bed sheets. Here, we only have one rule: Respect Bear. Easy right?” Taker got up and walked closer to me. “There are different ways to do it that we can do later. You might not know it yet but among all of them, I’m probably the most fucking horny.” Taker testified to this by digging a hand into his jockstrap and adjusting the slowly growing bulge in the jockstrap. “But I feel bad ‘cause we don’t have any time for horny. We have to go get you signed up for orientation.” I raised an eyebrow at that statement. “But orientation isn’t till next week. What’s the point of going to the school now?” Taker went over to the couch in the living room and lifted up some clothes for him and a bag, throwing the bag at me to catch. “With Bear, time isn’t an issue. Put those fuckers on. We’re going to play a little game.” --- The campus was exceptionally close thanks to the frat owning such a close home. The buildings in the daylight were a lot less menacing and more home-y. Other college goers were getting in their cars or walking or having their morning jog based on the times they had till their classes started. A good deal of them too the time to stop and turn to Taker and, honestly, who wouldn’t? Taker’s big, lean muscles were a sight for sore eyes the way he walked with that confident walk and the way he filled out his clothes. His arms were bare and veiny as he had decided to let all the man out and wear nothing but a fake shark teeth necklace and a white tank top that bent with the overhang of his pecs and had to be tucked into his cargo shorts to keep it from being pulled up with his height. If he were standing in front of me and I were at a wall, Taker would completely block my existence from the sun with his frame. He was massive and everyone knew it. His big feet were being stuffed into what looked like size 18 sandals and almost had his heels touching the ground with their girth. “God, I fucking hate growth spurts. Can’t help being in a family of basketball players, huh?” he say as he yanked on the shoes. When we reached the school, I was thoroughly surprised. There was so much to look it at with the many buildings and several restaurants based in just the right spot if you needed a good meal (which I imagined with Bear and Taker that was a BIG meal). The front desk was inside of the first building, easy to spot as soon as we walked in. Already, there was a man that looked like he was preparing for the orientation by setting papers on his desk a week early. Taker took the liberty of introducing me. “Hey, Chad. This is Bear’s new pup” he said as he shoved me forward to meet the guy. He was cute but I could already tell from looking at him that Bear wouldn’t take him into the frat. This guy was fit but he was scrawny and, if anything, mildly cute compared to Taker. I shook his hand and he didn’t even have to speak to me to check the computer, print some new papers, and hand me the card I took a picture for a week ago. I almost had whiplash from how easily we got through that. Taker chuckled a little. “When your Bear’s pup, waiting is a thing of the past, Cub. Get used to walking into clubs, getting free food, and fucking the best hotties with just a snap of your fingers.” As I got used to my new power, Taker gave me a tour of the school. This particular college was well known and famous for being the top of the heap for every sport in the area. With such amazing scores, it was EXTREMELY rare to see a loss on their record. Even then, they’d come back with record breaking speeds or strengths or feats unlike anything ever before. Swimming, wrestling, football, tennis, rugby, baseball, weight lifting ; all of these were just testimonies to the school’s phenomenal reputation. By the end of it, I hadn’t come any closer to finding the other pups. “How can the game be this hard? You wanted me to find the other frat members but their practically invisible!” Taker looked off into the distance with a smile. “You’re just not looking hard enough, Cub. That’s ok though. It’s getting late and we’ve already skipping lunch. I’m fucking starving!” That was all there was to it before we headed back to the Cave, my knowledge of the other pup’s presence unknown. Particularly, the blonde one with the blonde nose and the hungry eyes of a panther looking at me from behind a wall. “So this is your new Cub, Bear?” --- We’d had to take a detour to a restaurant before heading back. Taker wouldn’t have an empty stomach before getting home. We decided to stop at a mom and pop place near it to get something to eat. I was planning just to eat something that would have me full. Taker was doing the same. The only difference was that Taker was packing a lot more and needed a shit ton of food. I was shocked the way I sat there, eating my country fried steak with my fork and knife as Taker dug into an assortment of foods. Whether it was mashed potatoes, fried chicken, steak, pork chops, spinach, macaroni and cheese, spaghetti, and several other foods, Taker found room to keep it all down and stuff more into that big body. I was beginning to drool but not at the food. The way Taker ate was both disgusting and hot as he seemed to eat everything in sight. Taker saw this and tapped beside my plate. “Eat your grub. We’ve got to make you big and strong for Bear.” I didn’t hesitate to start eating. I knew that I was going to be apart of a frat and, like on the movies, I had to listen to my elder frat members. It wasn’t all that hard though as I began to try and eat like my big counterpart. I was starting to feel at home and I’d only met two of the seven people who would change my life forever. I had my eyebrow raised looking up to the house. It was dark even though Taker insisted they’d be home already. Taker walked in first. “Maybe they all went to sleep” Taker guessed as he turned on the light in the room and made the appearance of the living room clear. I was looking around but I couldn’t help turning to Taker as he started giggling. It was a throaty chuckle that came out but I’d called it a sexy giggle. “You ok, Taker?” I asked concerned as he’d laughed out of nowhere. He only looked down at me and grinned, rubbing a teary eye from his laughter. “I’m sorry, Cub. I just can’t do it anymore.” I didn’t understand but voice behind me filled in the blanks. “You couldn’t pretend for 5 minutes atleast?” I tried to turn but it was too quick to react as a black bag covered my face and I was blinded to the world. --- It was several minutes later that I found myself standing in the dark. I could only tell the bag had even come off my head because the wind actually hit my face now. Still, it didn’t help that there was practically no light and I couldn’t tell whether there was anything or anyone in the room. I got my answer. “Cub, you have been chosen to become the new pup of our leader, Bear. As his pup, you will become everything he desires you to be. A good person, a man who want to get bigger, his perfect pup to love as he does all his pups. Do you accept this? Please answer with ‘No, brother’ or ‘Yes, brother’” This was the part I was supposed to hesitate on the question. With a flash of Bear in my head, I didn’t. “Yes, brother.” There was a silence for a moment as though my answer were resonating through the room. “Do you wish to both fuel his love and share his love? To see him and your brother’s as your closest allies?” I didn’t hesitate to answer again. “Yes, brother” There was another silence before I heard something click and a dim light went on in the room. There were 6 figures in the room all making a perfect circle around me. There was a big person I could instantly tell was Bear but I tried to avoid distracting myself. “Then by the power vested in me, Brother Hare, I now pronounce you a member of Bear’s pups!” At this, robes went flying as the people in them revealed themselves. There was a collective cheer as I was crowded around and got my hair ruffled more times than I can count. “Knew you’d be able to do it, Cub! You’re perfect for our family with that nice little ass you got there” came Taker’s voice. I could make him out of the other seven but I wasn’t concentrating on him. There were just too many handsome men and big muscles to really keep my eyes on one person. A big shadow came over us as Bear closed in. “Ok, pups! You’ve scared your little brother enough! He’s knew but I think it’s time he gets his sessions started.” A collective awe at this command but they all agreed none the less. They were all difficult to see but I knew I’d be seeing what they looked like later. The only one who stopped was a muscular asian man who towered over me at 6’4! His eyes were concentrated on only me, even through this darkness, but there was a smile on his face that let me know he was atleast somewhat friendly. He reached out his hand, waiting for me to shake, and I couldn’t help but oblige. My hand was wrapped in that big mitt like it was a baseball in comparison to his strong hand. I could see the tendons appear as he held me but I knew he was holding back. Whatever he did, he worked hard to strengthen these arms. “Welcome, little brother. I’m Brother Hare and I just wanted to leave you with something to remember to visit ALL of your brothers.” I was like a rag doll as I was lifted up a foot and was given an amazing kiss that took my breath away. I couldn’t escape the rapidly beating heart pounding in my chest as I was wrapped in muscle and filled with passion. It was only when I felt a big, meaty stick growing against my leg that my eyes opened and Brother Hare set me down. “I’m gonna have fun with you, Cub” he said as he yanked on the waist of my pants with a hungry look in his eyes before turning and walking away, the muscles in his massive, shirtless bag moving like an earthquake in the dim light. I was only standing there with my boner punching into my briefs before I was instantly wrapped in a blanket of warmth. A warmth so big and strong, I was melting in it easily. “Enough of that, Cub. You’re all mine now” said Bear as he bit my ear a little. “I’m going to have you cuddle with me all fucking night till you’re ready in the morning for me to release you and go play with your brothers.” I couldn’t protest as I was lifted up in his arms like a baby and he began his trip to the room we’d been to last night, my cock at full mast. --- I was so comfortable in Bear’s grasp as he laid in the bed, sprawled out and snoring like the bear he was. It was so hot to me as he slept with his big muscles heaving and contracting with his breath rhythmically. His noise was like a lion in his den waiting to pounce and it only fueled my efforts to cuddle with him all night. I couldn’t believe what I was doing right now as I lay there on Bear’s MASSIVE naked body in nothing but my new little tighty whities that I’d been bought. I almost dared to look back to my old life to compare it to now but I didn’t. I was so at peace with what this was that I didn’t care how it compared. Even as Bear slept, his arms and legs hanging off the bed, I was being warmed and surrounded by his presence. His manly musk filled the room and made me constantly hard in my underwear, a permanent tent set comfortably inside. I was so content, only one thing came to mind. “I’m all his… I’m home” I murmured. Looking back, I think that might have been the trigger for what came next but I didn’t care. All I know is that everything that came next was the best thing that ever happened to me. I was just a little man on Bear’s body so it was easy for me to feel a disturbance in this giant. It was a subtle little thing. A noise almost impossible to hear. Still, the feeling of it wasn’t lost to me. I felt a sort of movement beneath me that didn’t come off as natural. The muscles were still contracting and heaving so I only assumed that they were at a constant rest. None of them were exerting any force. Yet, beneath me, I could feel it. A vibration of some kind. It was like sitting on a giant massage chair as I lay there on Bear. I sat up and looked all over him but I couldn’t figure out what was going on. Bear was snoring happily with the cutest look on his bearded, masculine face so a seizure was already discredited. I was almost considering jumping off of Bear before it all stopped just as abruptly. I was back to sitting on a warm, sleeping Bear. “What the fuck?” To Be Continued

Seventeen The next morning Connor and Anton left for Orchid University. Two weeks early as Connor had to undergo some tests before he could get a wrestling scholarship. His mother had tears in her eyes as her youngest, 500 pound son hugged her. Keith creamed his pants as he drank in the sight of his younger brother’s bulging arm; the bicep wrapped around his mother was chocked in cuts and veins. Connor grinned down on his brother as he noticed the dark stain. “See you in two weeks, little guy”, he boomed. “Don’t worry, madam”, Anton said, “I’ll watch over your son. Thanks for letting me stay here all summer.” “I can’t thank you enough for what you’ve done, Anton”, the mother replied, “You’re always welcome here. Take good care of my baby boy.” “Let’s go, buddy”, Anton said and patted Connor on his massive back. Connor released his mother, grabbed his bag and strutted behind his roommate. People watched in awe as the two behemoths walked passed them to the station. Some even rubbed their eyes or pinched their own arm to check if they weren’t dreaming. The two muscular beasts just grinned and continued their way. “We’re gonna dominate the entire university”, Anton said, “No one while question my position as top dog with you to back me up”. At Orchid University a peaceful serenity filled the stately buildings. Apart from some foreign exchange students, no one was already present; everyone was still enjoying summer. Things changed as Tomas arrived. The splendid weather mysteriously changed in chillish, autumn-like conditions: the sun didn’t manage to peep through the gray clouds and a strange, thick fog covered the surroundings at morning and in the evening. At night, frightening howls echoed against the buildings as evil wolves haunted the grounds. Tomas had had an excellent summer. Back at home, he had discovered an ancient book in his family’s library. The medieval book told his family’s history. Apparently, one of his ancestors had made a deal with the devil back in the day, but the deal had never been completed. His ancestor had been killed by local villagers before he had been able to conclude the dark ritual. Thanks to the evil spirit of his ancestor inside of him, Tomas would now be able to seal the deal. Tomas grinned as an exchange student sprinted for his life, chased by a big black wolf. The change in weather upon his arrival proved that he was more powerful than last year. He entered his room, closed his eyes and concentrated on his pet. An evil smile formed on his lips as he saw his 580 pound pet exiting the station and heading for the university with another behemoth following him. His dick hardened as he thought of his pet’s rock-hard, massive muscles and the fun they would have later on. He reopened his eyes and began unpacking his things; carefully putting the priceless book in his desk. “Here we are, buddy”, Anton said as he and Connor passed through the gate and entered the domain of Orchid University. The two behemoths stepped back as a big black wolf appeared before them. “I don’t want to die”, Connor said while holding his bag in front of him. “Don’t move”, Anton replied, “Perhaps he won’t see us.” “No, that’s with dinosaurs”, Connor said, “Let’s run for it.” The two behemoths turned around and the blood froze in their veins. Two other wolves stood there, blocking their way out. “Now what?”, Anton asked as he pushed his back against Connor’s wide back. The wolves didn’t attack for some reason; they howled frighteningly as they circled the two giants. “I think they want us to follow”, Anton said. “Let’s do that”, Connor said and began moving down the path. The wolves escorted the two behemoths toward the entrance. As soon as they reached the building, they howled once more and disappeared into the fog. “What the hell was that?”, Connor said as he entered the building. “Perhaps we’re too big and they don’t dare attack us?”, Anton replied, “Let’s get to our room”. As soon as they changed their sweat-soaked shirts, Anton led Connor to Tomas’ room. They barged in without knocking. Tomas was finishing a shower as he heard some noise. He turned off the water, wrapped a towel around his tightly muscled 12-pack and stepped into his room. He grinned as he recognized his pet. Anton looked down on Tomas’ muscular, 300 pound frame. He also noticed the stirring movement under the towel. “Things are gonna be very interesting this year”, he said and crossed his arms in front of him to emphasize his 50 inch arms. “You’re right, my pet”, Tomas replied, “… “There’s no denying me now”, Anton interrupted him, “I’m the biggest man alive and with Connor to back me up, I’m gonna rule this school. No one will stand up to me, not even you. The pet has become the master!”. He stepped up to Tomas, towering over him in height and width. “Really?”, Tomas asked, his vision filled with the ripped muscles of Anton’s incredible pecs that stretched his shirt. “Yeagh!”, Anton bellowed. He grabbed Tomas’ armpits and effortlessly lifted his 300 pounds of muscles until he looked him straight in the eyes. “What are you gonna do to me, my pet?”, Tomas asked, his cock inflating by the demonstration of raw power. “I’m the master now. I’m calling the shots. You’re at my mercy. And don’t call me ‘pet’ anymore!”, Anton growled, “I’ll show ya. Rip off my shirt, Connor!”. Connor instantly obeyed the angry behemoth. He grabbed the back of Anton’s shirt and ripped it off, exposing his divine torso. “Yeagh”!, Anton grunted, “I’ll reward you later. Stop squirming!”. He raised his arms a bit as he felt them shake. “I’m perfectly still”, Tomas replied, “Perhaps you’re getting weak?”. Connor noticed that Anton’s face was slowly turning red and that his arms were shaking. He blinked as he thought that the massive arms looked smaller than before. Anton grunted. “What’s happening?”, he asked, while Tomas seemed to get heavier. “You fool”, Tomas said, “Did you really think that you could take my place? I’m the top dog here. I’m the one that made you big; now you’ll pay the price!”. Horror filled Anton’s face as he realized what was happening. He dropped Tomas and slumped down on the floor; his majestic body was deflating like a leak balloon. Within seconds he was back to his old 150 pounds. “Connor, help me”, he peeped in a girlish voice. Connor didn’t budge. He stared in disbelief at the runt on the floor and raised his hands in defeat toward Tomas. “Wise decision, Connor”, Tomas said, “Now my pet, what shall I do with you? I could stomp you to a bloody pulp. Or let Connor break your bones. I could even feed you to the wolves.” “I’ll do anything you ask”, Anton peeped, “But please give me back my beautiful muscles. I’m begging you”. Tomas ignored his deflated pet and turned his attention to Connor. “Let’s see you’re made off first. Strip!”, he said. Connor instantly did what he was told, he didn’t want to lose his muscles too. He ripped off his shirt, jumped out off his pants and boxers. Anton drank in the impressive sight. The 500 pound Connor was bigger than him and Tomas together. His 5 incher throbbed as he thought of the hard, juicy pecs and the tight ass he’d dominated. “Very impressive”, Tomas said as he moved in a circle around Connor, “You’re a fine addition to my muscle corps.”. His cock swelled to its 17 inches as he felt the hardness of Connor’s muscles. “You’ve gotten all this size from your brother?” “No”, Connor replied, “I’ve first drained two bullies that bugged me. Then I took my brother’s muscles as well.” He shivered and blood flowed to his dick as Tomas groped his thick arms and played with his nipples. “With you in are ranks even the football players will know their place”, Tomas said, “but I want to keep your size a secret for now. You’ll have to wear oversized sweaters. Let them think that you’re a fat slob. There are some sweaters in the bathroom, go try them on!”. Connor nodded and strutted into the bathroom, rejoicing that he hadn’t lost his muscles. “Please make me big again”, Anton pleaded in tears. Tomas looked down at the depleted swimmer and grinned. “I’m not gonna make you big. I will make you huge again if you promise to behave from now on.” “I will! I will”, Anton peeped, “You’re the master, I’ll do whatever you say!”. “Good. Since you’re my pet, you have to please your master. Get me off and I’ll give you back you muscles”, Tomas said as he dropped his towel and sat down on the edge of the bed. Anton moved over to were his master was sitting. He sat down on his knees and grabbed the muscular legs for support. He gulped as he looked at the rock-hard 17 incher that pointed at him. Veins snaked along the thick shaft toward its dark red head. “Hurry up! Your weak body doesn’t turn me on. If I don’t get off before my cock goes flaccid, you don’t get your muscles back”, Tomas said. Anton immediately put the cock in his mouth, or tried to. He forced his jaw open and managed to get the thick head in. He took in a few inches of the rock-hard shaft and began sucking with full force. “Man, I don’t feel anything. Are you even trying?”, Tomas said. Anton let his hands join in on the action. Even with the top part in his mouth and both hands around the shaft, there was room on his master’s 17 incher. He tried to lick the head with his tongue, but the hard shaft overpowered his tongue. “This isn’t gonna work”, Tomas said and snapped his fingers. Anton blinked as he felt his master shrink. The shaft in his hands was getting shorter and thinner; within seconds he released one of his hands as he could take more of the shortening shaft in his mouth. Even the thick head was deflating since his tongue could now easily play with it. Off course Tomas wasn’t shrinking. He had simply reversed his spell so that Anton regained his previous size. “Yeah, please me”, Tomas grunted as his pet sucked his throbbing 17 incher. Anton looked down at his arms and a smile formed on his face. He scanned the rest of his muscles and found his body back to its 580 pound state. He took his master’s cock completely in his mouth and sucked at full force. Within seconds a series of squirts blasted in his mouth, not even filling half of it. “Yeaughn!”, Tomas grunted and began pulling his deflating cock from his pet’s mouth. Anton decided to give his master an extra treat. His strong tongue teased the 17 incher to hardness again, easily overpowering the thick shaft. Another series of blasts disappeared down his hungry throat. Tomas inhaled deeply and ruffled his pet’s hair as he pulled his cock from his mouth. “Good boy”, he said, “You’ll be staying in my room with me this year. Connor can have your room.” Connor had admired the scene from the bathroom. His cock had swelled to its 21 inches as Anton had regained his impressive size. “I have to go to the wrestle coach for my test”, he said as he stepped in the room, wearing the ridiculously oversized sweater. “Anton shall lead you, you fatso”, Tomas replied. Neither Anton nor Connor spoke on their way to the wrestle hall. Anton was too busy feeling his massive arms and Connor was focusing on his upcoming test. “You go change in the locker room. I’ll go join the coach in the wrestle hall”, Anton said and guided Connor over to the locker room. “Who are you?”, Anton asked as he entered the wrestle hall and saw a young-looking guy in a dark singlet. The man turned around and looked up to the behemoth’s face. “I’m the new wrestle coach”, he said, “I’ll replace coach Williams.” “You look very young for a coach”, Anton replied. “Well, I’m only 28”, the coach answered, “ I didn’t intend to end my own career but the university made me a very very nice offer. I’ve won the gold medal at the last Olympics and was seeking a new challenge. I heard some rumors about a giant freshman that stomped the competition. When I looked up some videos, I realized I would never stand a chance against you in the ring. So I applied here to train the wrestle team. I saw that your technique isn’t perfect just yet.” “Size always wins over technique”, Anton said. “My opponent at the Olympics was 50 pounds heavier than me and I still beat him thanks to my technique”, the coach stated. “What do you weigh?”, Anton asked. “240 pounds”, the coach said, “My opponent really outsized me, but technique’s everything. I wore him out and pinned him when he was tired.” “At your size perhaps”, Anton replied, “I’m 580 pounds of ripped beef. No technique is gonna tire me. I would simply grab you and smash you on the mat. Should we try?” “No, that won’t be necessary”, the coach said, “I’m here to test the rookie”. “I sure hope no one will get hurt”, Anton stated. “I’ll go easy on him”, the coach said smilingly. The coach turned around as a big shadow fell over him. He stepped back involuntarily and the smile vanished from his face. His mouth fell open in disbelief as his eyes scanned the rookie. Connor’s American flag singlet clung to his massive body. It seemed like it was painted onto his frame. His protruding pecs stretched the fabric across the rack of melon-sized muscle, making striations visible through it; the deep grooves between the big muscles of his stony 12-pack were highlighted by the fabric; his tree-sized quads showed off their immense size; on obscene bulge pushed against the fabric were his thick cock snaked down his right leg. “I’m ready, coach”, Connor rumbled in his deep baritone. Goosebumps appeared on the coach’s arms and legs and sweat formed on his forehead as he realized that he was going to fight the beast in front of him. “What are you stats?”, he asked in a cracking voice. “7 feet and 500 pounds”, Connor replied coolly, “you?” “I’m 5’7 and 240 pounds” “Don’t forget to mention your gold medal, coach”, Anton said from the side of the ring. “You’re an Olympic champion?”, Connor asked, “I hope you’ll go easy on me, coach. Let’s begin”. Before the coach could react, Connor lifted him off the floor and put him down in the ring. He stepped back and turned to face his coach. “GO!”, Anton bellowed. The coach acted within a second. He knew very well that he didn’t stand a chance against this behemoth. So he tried to surprise him. he launched himself at Connor and drove his meaty shoulder into his abs. Pain exploded through his body; it felt like he had hit a brick wall. He reached for his bruised shoulder and retreated. Connor couldn’t suppress a grin; his unflexed abs had easily withstood his coach’s attack. He jumped up and threw himself at his opponent. The coach went white as he saw the beast coming at him. More pain than ever before exploded in his body as his opponent crashed against him, sending him backwards on the mat. The massive leg covering his chest pinned him down easily. “1, 2, 3. I take round 1”, Connor said and got up, “Ready for round 2?”. “Round 2?”, the coach asked weakly, “but you’ve pinned me. It’s over.” “I’ll give you a rematch”, Connor replied. “Oh, no. That’s fine; I’ve seen enough”, the coach said. “No, no, I insist”, Connor stated and grabbed the coach’s singlet with his right paw and put him back on his feet. “I’ll take defensive position”, Connor said and sat down on his hands and knees. Instinctively the coach got on top of his opponent. He positioned his hand against Connor’s stony abs and his other hand against his elbow. He stared in disbelief at the bulging muscles on his opponent’s massive back. “Why are you laughing?”, he asked as he noticed Connor’s chuckle. “Your feet don’t reach the mat when you’re on my back, coach”, Connor said. The coach looked back and saw that his opponent was right. He hadn’t even noticed it as he was admiring the rookie’s massive frame. “The match is over then”, he said. “I don’t want to deny you your rematch, coach. We’ll switch positions”, Connor replied and got up. Very slowly, the coach installed himself on his knees and hands. His heartbeat went up and his body trembled as the giant shadow fell over him. He could feel the heat emanating of his opponent’s huge muscles as he placed himself over his 240 pound body. The thick quads next to his own well-muscled ones felt like hot marble against his sweaty skin; the protruding pecs felt heavy on his muscular back. He gasped as his opponent’s meaty arm reached under him; Connor’s right paw covered his entire stomach. The left arm that his opponent placed next to him on the mat looked like a young tree. The coached inhaled deeply and focused. “GO!”, Anton bellowed again. The coach summoned all his strength and pushed forward with his strong legs. Sweat was pouring over his red face as he tried to outmaneuver the beast. As he realized that he couldn’t move an inch, he decided to try something else. He planted his knees on the mat, grabbed hold of his opponent’s right arm and pulled with full force, trying to throw him over his shoulder by shifting his balance. Connor smiled at his opponent’s efforts; there was nothing that his gold medal decorated coach could do against him. He let his paw slide along his coach’s abs so that his massive bicep made contact with the abs. Connor then flexed his arm, making his bicep bulge and swell. The coach grunted in pain as the beastly, rock-hard bicep dug into his strong abs. He flexed his eight-pack to protect himself. Connor felt his coach flexing his abs, but his bicep easily overpowered the well-trained muscles. He lifted his arm slightly, crushing the coach between his stony pecs and his steely bicep. “Aughn”, the coach grunted in pain. He had never felt weaker in his life; this freshman was toying with him, an Olympic champion. He budged and squirmed, but it was no use: the beast dominated him completely. Connor enjoyed dominating his coach; he felt as strong as the night he had drained his brother. He flexed his pecs and bicep. “AUGHN!”, the coach grunted as more pain filled his battered body. His opponent’s meaty muscles engulfed him completely. He was having troubles breathing as the beast flexed them around his 240 pound body. “How did you ever win that gold medal? Let’s end it”, Connor said in the coach’s ear. He raised his left hand and ripped off the coach’s singlet. “What are you doing?”, the coach asked weakly as he felt the cool air against his skin. He tried to free himself but Connor’s flexed pecs and bicep held him firmly in place. Connor didn’t react. He proceeded by ripping of his own singlet. His left hand found his plump cock and began pumping the hot shaft. Within seconds it was up to its 21 inches. The coach looked down past the 40 inch arm that pinned his body against the freshman. He gasped as he noticed the long, thick pole in Connor’s paw. “You can’t masturbate during a match. I’ll suspend you for the rest of the season”, the coach said. “Okay, then”, Connor replied. He released his throbbing cock and placed his left hand on the mat again. “You’ll never get you scholarship, you perve…..”, the coach said. His voice went silent as Connor put the large head of his 21 incher against his ass. “I do as I want”, Connor grunted and shoved his thick cock in his coach’s ass. He repositioned his right arm so that his paw covered the coach’s abs again and pushed inch after inch of his monster cock in the tight ass. “AAAAUUUGGGHHH!”, the coach cried in pain, “Stop please, you get your scholarship. Let me go”. Connor ignored the remarks and kept shoving his cock deeper into his coach; about half of his 21 inches disappeared into the spasming ass. He grabbed hold of the coach abs and began stroking him up and down his rock-hard cock. The coach’s mouth hung open but no sound came out. The man seemed lost in pain. Connor grinned as he felt the coach dick smack against his fingers. “Like being dominated by a freshman, Olympic champion?”, he asked in the coach’s ear. The faint grunt made Connor fasten his strokes with the coach. A thud made him look aside; two strong arms had appeared next to his. Before he could react, Connor felt the familiar sensation of Anton’s 25 incher invading his ass. “Let’s double the fun”, Anton grunted in his ear. He grabbed Connor’s meaty shoulder with his left hand and began pounding the muscular ass. “MMhhugnh”, Connor grunted as pleasure filled his body. He upped the speed of his strokes as Anton pumped his ass. The coach was entirely lost. He was being dominated like never before. He felt like a ragdoll in the paw of the beast that used him as a fucktoy. He couldn’t understand how someone that was 10 years younger, had just tossed him around the wrestle mat and was now ravaging his ass. He squirmed as his cock exploded against the massive paw that covered his abs. “UUUUUUGGGGGHHHHHNNNNNN!!!!!!!”, Connor roared as he came. He felt the coach cum against his paw and his mind was flooded with pleasure. He had totally dominated an Olympic champion without breaking a sweat. His muscles flexed wildly as load after load of cum blasted from his 21 incher. The pressure in the coach’s ass kept building. Connor released him and the 240 pound coach flew off several feet by the pressure of his blasting cock. Connor’s 21 incher kept exploding all over the wrestle mat as he stared at the battered champion in the pool of cum. “YEEEAAAAUUUUGGGGHHHHNNNNN!!!!!!!”, Anton bellowed deeply as his cock exploded. The feeling of Connor’s flexing muscles around his rock-hard 25 incher sent him over the edge. Volley after volley of thick, sticky cum shot into the spasming ass. He marveled at the amount of cum that Connor was producing. After about four minutes, Anton’s orgasm calmed down. He was totally worn out from this intensive orgasm. He slowly pulled his cock from the muscular ass. His eyes widening in disbelief as he fell onto his back on the mat. As Anton’s deflating 25 incher was pulled from his ass, Connor got up and milked five more blasts from his rock-hard 21 incher; coating the coach and Anton with his cum. “Did I pass the test for my scholarship?”, he asked with a heaving chest, looking down at the two exhausted men and grinning. The coach nodded weakly at the behemoth towering over him.

This section was hard to write without boning up a good deal. I hope that feeling is shared across the forum! Forgive me for the length (pun intended) and enjoy! Dedicated to godofjurai13. Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1985-the-bears-cub-part-1/ Part 2 My body was burning with what had to be the most mysterious heat. It was still dark as I made my journey to wherever I was going. Well, more like wherever the giant who’d come to rescue was going. I could feel the pain in my leg start to hit me as a punishment for running through the woods in the dark without truly protective clothes. Looking back, it made me wonder why I’d come to the bus stop wearing a striped shirt that fit loosely on me and brown skinny jeans that must have had very little fabric. This was proven obvious looking at the big gash in one of the legs as it showed skin that was actually starting to give blood to my open wound. I didn’t really feel the slashed skin as my leg had a much warmer feeling to experience. When I meant “wherever the giant who’d come to rescue was going”, I meant that he’d taken the liberty of grabbing me, throwing me onto his back, and starting on his way to what I assumed was his home. It was quite the site seeing me on his wide back as he was so BIG. He had to be 8 feet tall at the least, making it difficult for me to find something to wrap my comparatively short and scrawny legs around because of his tall torso. My legs had simply latched on to him but it was definitely difficult without wrapping my arms tightly around his neck. The giant didn’t mind and I could feel it. The muscles in his neck were so big; not even flexed and yet were easily holding up like a weightless necklace or cape draped on his back. The hardness of his big muscles was truly the most amazing feeling of my life. Their warmth filled me like a fresh fire from a furnace or an open oven. The rain seemed to come down on his big body and simply splatter against the muscles that were tightly wrapped in his pathetic shirt; a big, plain white shirt that showed every tensed muscle and curve in his back that was to offer. Once, the week before, I remember watching a showing of a mother bear with her cub on the Discovery Channel. The way she nurtured them, took care of them, protected them from harm in her embrace. That connection. That feeling of absolute safety was right here in this giant’s presence. We seemed to go on forever down the streets, the darkness of the night surrounding us and the sounds of the frogs and insects mixing with the loud rain. The little leaves and branches were knocked back and forth by the strength of the falling water yet this giant was unfazed. He was his own kind of plant. A redwood in forest of bamboo trees in comparison to the oak trees that were all around. There was one point I almost dozed off as we made it to the sidewalk again through the woods and were walking down the long rows of houses near the campus. The property value for each individual house was quite high for anything less than 3 or 4 modest salary paid college kids to rent. They all didn’t diverge greatly but they all were the kind of houses you would share for parties before your parents got home. Thing about college was that they’d never actually get home. I could see through the rain that most of the houses were completely off, their individual contents darkened as their occupants were clearly sleeping or winding down in the late hour. I could only wonder which one this giant lived in as he moved his long yet thickly muscled legs down the street. When we were at the deepest houses of the area, the ones where the rich kids had money to live in. The giant finally came to a stop at one that I was at first shocked to see. Not because I recognized it or because it was too expensive looking. It was simply because it didn’t look like the place a hulking, hairy muscle giant would go to rest his head. This house was blue and white, painted skillfully. It was hard to make out much as the house was about equivalent to that of my own home. No, my old home. It was a plainish looking house with a large front door for something big to fit in and had two stories and might have been slightly wider as though to accommodate a few people. I tightened my hold on the giant as he closed in, walking towards the building in the rain like he was glad to be home. I felt it in his back as the muscles were still hard but seemed to be less tensed as though the giant had found something that made him think of home. When we got to the foot of the front door, the giant let me down and he began to dig through a pocket, which was amazing to watch when someone so muscular has all these different body parts colliding with the movement. With a jingle, a batch of keys were revealed and the giant’s pearly white smile shone in the darkness again. “I can understand you’re a little uncomfortable without your luggage but I want to make you feel at home for now” the giant said as he pushed in the door and ducked slightly to get into the house. I reluctantly followed him but I was glad as I finally was out of the rain and could let my damp, torn clothes dry. It was still very dark but I could feel his presence as we stood in the dark. His body was like a new wall in the room as its dark shadow made it impossible for me to pull in features about him. “I’m Travis” said the giant as his big hand reached for the light switch and the light filled the room. “But most people in these parts call me Bear.” I squinted as my eyes adjusted and thanked them for focusing on the new sight before me. Somehow, the fierce, intimidating man I’d seen out in the cold rain was no longer here and, in his place, there stood the biggest, warmest man you could have ever seen. It wasn’t that his features changed exactly, it was more along the lines of his skin having a new kind of redness that I found appealing. His rosy cheeks were so warm looking that I couldn’t hold back a mental vision of rubbing my own face against those big furry things. The eyes that were both fierce and all knowing had grown softer and more caring with the added light. It was very much like looking at a bear with the eyes of a loyal dog. It was both hot and odd to me for some reason. He leaned down and smiled at me as he pulled at a section of my shirt. “You could really use some new clothes” he said as he felt the wetness. I didn’t hesitate with this man, regardless of the fact I knew little about him. He stood fully upward, his head reaching almost to the ceiling as his grin grew and he extended an arm with an open hand in the direction behind me. I looked at his gaze above me before turning and that’s when I first saw the several couches, the table in between them, the big screen TV, the nice carpeting and wooden areas on the floor, the well painted walls, the beautiful chandelier, the many night stands against the drawers, and the lamps of the very comfortable and large living room. I looked a little further and could see a clean kitchen of mostly white divided from the living room by a sort of island with stools placed beside it. It was the perfect place for a college man. “Welcome to the Cave” I was sitting on one of the long, three cushion couches in a soft blanket in nothing but my red boxer briefs underneath. From behind me, where the kitchen resided, Bear came around with one hot little cup that was like a sippy cup between his big fingers and another much bigger cup that he could actually grip with those large digits. “Here’s a little something to heat you up” he said as he sat beside me rather closely. At first, I thought it was because he was trying to make a pass at me but I was wrong. I could see the casualness of our distance from each other in his eyes. He must have sat this close to men all the time. It was like he was trying to protect me more than he was trying to do anything else. I laughed it off a little as I tried to sum up the last few hours and where I’d go from there. “Thanks for the help, Tra—Bear” I said as though I were avoiding saying something that didn’t feel comfortable. Bear only smiled and nodded. “Don’t mention it, Cub. I got a good feeling I could trust you the moment I saw you being bugged by that little stray, Tristan.” It caught my attention that he seemed to know Tristan well. “How do you know Tristan?” I asked out of curiosity though it probably could have been seen as being blunt. For a moment, I thought I heard a chuckle from Bear before he spoke. “ That little shit? He’s just one of a long list of guys hanging around that are afraid of a Bear attack.” My cock grew quickly in my little briefs, making me have to pull in the comforter around me to keep it hidden. I sipped my tea and looked around the room. It was a big place for one man; even an 8 foot giant like Bear. I looked over to him and thought I might accidently drool. He was so big on the sofa. His pecs stood up like perky, large servants on his body. When he lifted up the mug of what had to be black coffee to his mouth, I stared as the bicep flexed in its confined position against Bear’s big forearm. The hairy forearm looked like the veins in it were on the verge of competing against my pinky finger, a mean one actually going over the top of the bicep. The tight shirt was still wet, allowing everything to show in bold glory. His pecs were most certainly hairy and the muscle fibers looked full and taut. They were like a shelf below his manly chin as they expanded and contracted with his breathing, filling those big lungs. His abs were the kind one would expect on a god. They weren’t crazy lean as his waist wasn’t small compared to his chest yet he still created a V-shape with the wideness of his back. Each ab was like a thick brick as they lined his stomach with valleys in his tight obliques. I could see there was no change of his waist and elbows ever touching as his lats were wide even when up revealed and pushed his arms out at a distance. His shoulders were like basketballs the way they were placed at the top and folded into his thick, possibly 30 inch biceps and thick, compact traps. Never had I seen bigger deltoids. Though it was truly a sight to behold, I was only closer to the verge of orgasm as I looked down to his huge legs in his tight shorts. Each one had 3 heads, all blown up to MASSIVE proportion. It was a wonder he didn’t try to run with me on his back the way those muscles bulged and flexed. He probably could have run faster than a car with that kind of size! I felt a little ashamed about this to some extent but I looked further and was rewarded with the sight of the biggest, most manly feet I’ve ever seen. He filled those tight looking tennis shoes at size 26! They looked wide and it seemed almost as if they were too small for him as his ankles were tightly pressed against the entrance to them. His calves reached up from those big stompers and practically pushed the couch inward with their girth and strength. Speaking of girth, Bear’s girth was nothing to trifle with. He was truly greater than refrigerator door wide. His shoulders were close above me as we sat on the couch. If he were to scoot over another half foot, he’d have been sitting close enough for my nose to be sniffing his big, round bicep. Bear looked down at me over his big muscles and smiled. “You ok, Cub? You look kinda chilly and your cheeks are red.” At this I really blushed and tried to cover the full 7 inch hard on sticking out from my little frame of 5’6. He looked down at me with a big smile but I tried to shake it off. “My name’s J-Justin” I tried to say through stuttering lips. Bear wrinkled his brow at this and his smile became a warm grin that I couldn’t look directly at without the butterflies in my chest fluttering. “Awwww, just listen to you. You’re shivering! Come here, Baby Cub.” I was limp as his big hands dug under my arms and lifted me up. I was a little rag doll in his big hands as he looked into my eyes before pulling me up close. I wanted to panic as I was naked and up against a walking wet dream with my cock pressed against his upper abs but that didn’t matter when I felt my face enter his deep cleavage. The muscles in his pecs flexed a little and made this moment amazing for me as my face was stuffed in more muscle than I could have ever came in contact with. His hard yet warm body was a therapeutic gold mine as I felt the wet, furry chest underneath his shirt heat my body like a warm fire. I was unable to retreat as he held me in his big arms, his gigantic forearms on my back and pulling me tighter in though I could tell he was trying to hold back and refrain from crushing me. It was so amazing as my body was enveloped in his presence. It was as though a clicking had occurred in my brain that signaled off the feelings of betrayed and abandonment and filled them with this warm, living, breathing thing. After a good five minutes, I felt the arms around me loosen up and give me enough space to press my hands against his these big, hard pillows called Bear’s pecs and push back far enough to look at my new comforter’s big face. He was smiling as he looked at me, eye to eye with something that could only been described as caring and symphathy. This was the moment before he spoke to me what I’d always needed but never known. “You’re so small and frail and alone. You’re just like me in some ways deep down. You have nowhere to go. Please…….stay with me and be my pup, Baby Cub.” I was weak against his embrace and even weaker against his words. I wanted him more than I realized and he wanted me. I felt a small bit of resistance in the back of my mind fade as I felt his presence all around me and slowly filling me with his heat and his offer. There was only one answer. “Ok, Bear” was all that came from my mouth. The way his face lit up made me want to cuddle and hug him so much though it was against my nature. He looked so happy as he stood up, his tall body reaching up high and pulling me up with it, my feet dangling almost 3 feet off the ground. “Fuck yes! I was hoping you’d say that, Baby Cub. Don’t worry, they all call me Bear but you’ll be MY Cub. We just need to get you settled in, first.” I raised an eye brow when he said this. He lowered me to the ground and looked down over his chest with pride. “Don’t worry, Justin. Look around you. Isn’t something noticeable about this room?” I looked around the room searching for what he meant. Everything seemed pretty ordinary. The hallways leading to spaces in the back of the house, the door leading to the backyard, the furniture made for people both his size and smaller. Everything was about in place. Even the banner with Greek letters of black and blue. My eyes widened at the realization. “This is a frat house!” Bear smiled at my realization and nodded. “Yeah, best fucking frat house in the whole college. Everyone wants to be a part of us. But none of them get to just apply. I have to choose them. I have to look into them and see the kind of men that I know should be a part of this group. A part of me.” Before I knew, Bear was kneeling down and squatting to look at me face to face. “All that you need now is just a little initiation, Baby Cub.” At first I was scared at the mention of initiation but the way Bear said it felt different. I hesitated to ask this question. “What is the initiation?” Bear just smiled and leaned in, making clear eye contact the entire time and giving me a view of his handsome face again before BOOM, he kissed me. I felt the feeling in my body go numb as my lips and Bear’s collided. It was the most amazing feeling ever as I both realized Bear was looking for a man and that he was wanting me. He held my chin against his forefinger and began to mix our tongues. I was on the path to falling to my knees due to his skill and force. It was like he knew every point in my mouth better than I did the way he moved it gracefully. His tongue was big but it allowed for him to touch many, MANY parts of my mouth at once to send chills down my spine. When the kiss broke, my eyes opened slowly after, the longing clear in my eyes. Bear smiled as he looked at me, never breaking eye contact. “Let’s get to it shall we” he said as he took his hand and put it between my legs, putting my balls in the palm of his hand and making his focus clear as day for me. I was unable to speak as he spoke and everything he said sounded like Shakespeare to me. Though I was prepared for him to take me, I felt like I was on an invisible collar as he suddenly stopped and stood up, turning. “Follow me, Baby Cub” he said as he walked towards a door, his big and powerful ass bouncing and moving underneath his tight cargo shorts. I followed him like a lost puppy as he ducked and pulled himself in, trying to slide into the comparatively small door before vanishing down to what looked like a basement. It was a bit dark though there was light above and below from two different lights. His back was so wide in the space around the staircase that he touched both ends thanks to his broad shoulders. I was mesmerized as I followed him down, down, down into the corridor. When we made it to the end of it, I was rewarded with light down a much wider hallway. I could see three doors along the way but the one that made me stop was the first to my left. I heard a sound. A sound that was both familiar and unfamiliar to me. Behind the door, I heard something like metal hitting metal. A clinking of heavy weights colliding with one another. There were people hidden behind this door. “What’s behind door number one, Bear?” I asked as I tried to listen through the white door, hearing some grunts. I felt a shadow envelop me and I turned to see Bear smiling down at me. He kneeled to get under my arms again and lifted me like a cat, his eyes looking into mine. “Do you care?” The look in his eyes made me feel naked yet safe. “Fuck no.” That was his signal as he chuckled a little and pulled me in over his pecs for an amazing kiss. Time seemed to slow for me as Bear turned and walked, carrying me with his lips and chest pressed against me as he ducked a little into what must have been his room and threw me on the bed. I was acceptant of what came next as I sat at the foot at the bed looking up to this muscle god. We were so close I almost couldn’t see his face over his chest. “Here I come” he said before reaching up and latching onto the collar of his shirt. With a loud tear, fabric began to give and release as Bear ripped his shirt open, the muscle underneath coming into view and glistening in the light. I wanted to worship that chest as Bear slid the sleeves off and stood in front of me. “I’d ask you to pull me out but that’s not safe.” Though I didn’t understand, Bear helped me out as he took several steps back and simply got into a superman pose that made me drool while looking at the expanse of his broad back. His big pecs were perfect to me. A gift from a god for a god. “I’m gonna show you a trick I love to do” With a quick movement, Bear was flexing his left leg, stomping it forward and flexing it with all his might. The fabric was useless and constricted around the big muscles powerfully but there was no point. With a loud tear, the muscles were free and the massive thigh was able to bulge to its full glory. The size of it was glorious as it looked like it had tried to match the width of Bear’s waist and was in the running to surpass it soon. Bear threw out his other leg and with a flex, RIIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP. It was like ripping toilet paper and I could see that Bear was tearing his shorts just as easily. I was about to jump to my knees and reach for those big muscles but something I wanted more began to show through the bulge in his pants. “One sec, gotta wake up the big boy” he said as a bulge appeared in the pathetic shorts’ pouch. It was amazing to watch as Bear stood in what looked more like a roughly decorated loin cloth now and seemed to be flexing his crotch like it was also a titanic muscle he had been working on for years. He wasn’t far off as, with a grunt, his cock rapidly grew in the pouch and was really testing it, his big cock head angry and pushing into the fabric like a caged beast. Bear started to do this sort of growling as his cock grew and grew till the head was clearly visible, its astounding strength and length not going unnoticed. “Get the fuck outta there!” he roared. With another grunt, Bear’s pants gave in and opened the space for a truly massive dick to exit the cloth cage. My mouth dropped as I watched it stretch thanks to its freedom and swelled up Bear’s stomach until it finally rose powerfully against Bear’s bloated ab muscles. It a truly amazing sight as it reached up and a little over his navel. I was a bit scared as Bear threw his big muscled legs towards me in a confident gait that made me want to be all over him. His cock was so fucking big! It had to be almost 2 feet long! Watching it bounce and wag left and right as he walked was an ungodly sight. One of his balls had fallen out of the fabric and the big angry grape fruit sized form was hairy and angry. I wanted to lick all over all of it but then I feared I wouldn’t be able to take anything nearly as thick as that big club. Bear saw this and disarmed my concerns. “Don’t worry. I don’t wanna break you. I’m too fucking big and strong to go pounding your ass like a fucking a jack hammer in concrete” he said as he leaned in kissed my neck. “But I’m gonna make you my Cub and only my Cub” he said into my ear. His deep voice and disarming words were the key for me to submit. I felt all my fears and worries fly away as I was slowly being laid down on the big soft bed and let my hands go bellow our mouths to feel at Bear’s massive body. I could feel the power in his pecs as he leaned in and put his arms on both sides of me, surrounding me with his muscles. I lost my hands in all his chest fur; its swirling and thickness just so perfect. I watched as the biceps flexed holding his big body up while he slowly went down my chest and made it to my nipples. One nipple he found to be the perfect target as he stick out his big tongue and moved over the sensitive spot. I moaned uncontrollably as he played with my chest and he chuckled as he saw the light shading of dark hair on my chest. “Good. My Cub already has his fur” he said as he kissed down my chest to my stomach to my crotch, kissing the bulge in my tight underwear. “Let’s get this off you, huh? Your bear wants you naked like the cub you are, Baby Cub.” I didn’t disagree as he bared his teeth into my underwear, grabbed the back and, with a rough pull on both sides, tore the fabric like tissue. My cock came up free from its confines as the fabric fell to the floor. The head was angry as I’d neglected to give it the pleasure it needed for so long. “Wow, my Cub is so hot” he said before licking my cock like a Popsicle. I grunted as I felt the lick give me the most amazing pleasure. Bear smiled as he saw me throw my head back and dipped his head forward, wrapping his mouth around my comparatively small 7 inch cock. “Oh fuck!” I shouted as I felt his mouth take me hole and his tongue dance around my cock. It was my first experience but it was just so amazing. The warmth felt like home to my cock as he did this amazing thing where he had enough tongue to both hold all of me inside his mouth and still be able to lick my balls. I felt my climax soaring rapidly to the surface like water through a pipe. When Bear moved his bearded face close enough to rub my legs, it was all I could handle. “FUCK!” I screamed as my balls tightened up to me and I fired what had to be the biggest orgasm in Bear’s mouth. I was unable to hold in the grunting I felt as he took in all of my cum and still sucked on me, making my cock fire all it could offer in one orgasm. I fell flat on the bed as my now sweaty body lie defeated. Bear came up off my cock but didn’t hesitate to kiss the still hard and angry red head. “That’s a good cub” he said as he kissed my cock a few more times before moving back up and kissing me too. The taste was great as I’d never tasted my own cum but this experience made it taste like the perfect substance. Bear was up and rubbing his own cock while looking down at me with a grin. “Now it’s my turn.” My eyes widened but he laughed loudly and heartily this time at the look on my face. “Just kidding. It's too much for you to swallow in one go as you can already tell” he said as he took his big balls in his hand and hefted them like fruit in bag. “These bad boys can pump out a lot but this isn’t about me. It’s all about you.” Bear grabbed my waist and me around in a quick lift, my virgin ass up in the air ready for the taking. “Mmmm, that’s a tight little ass you got there, Cub. Too bad you’re not wide enough for me to fill you without hurting you. Let me see if I can help you out a little though.” I didn’t understand till I saw Bear pull a bottle from the night stand began to cover his hand with it. It was lube. I was a little scared as I lay there, unsure of what would happen next. If he wasn’t going to shove his big battering ram cock in me, what was he going to do? Behind me, Bear was smiling like he’d hit a gold mine. He grabbed my ass cheeks and squeezed them in his big hand with little effort. I was defenseless as his fingers alone were easily penetrating the pitiful force of my ass. That was when my virgin hole got a big present. I felt a finger, a BIG finger, enter my ass my muscles instantly tightened. “Relax, Cub. You’re so fucking tight, two fingers will rip you open” he said as he pulled back and then shoved in two fingers. I grabbed at the sheets on the bed and tried to loosen up by my ass was so comparatively small and unstretched when these big, strong fingers were entering my ass like a flash light in a tight hole. I groaned loudly as the tightness mixed pleasure with pain. My ass was practically the tiniest hole in the world compared to Bear’s big sausage fingers. “Fuck, cub. Even when I put more in you, you aren’t relaxing. Let’s try something new.” Before I knew it, Bear was over my back, still with his two fingers in my ass, and kissing my neck. I felt all my muscles melt in his grasp, allowing easier access. “Yeah, cub, that’s it.” he purred into my back, his lips kissing the space in the middle with his warm, moist lips. “Mmmmmmmmm” I moaned as the feeling was like fireworks down my back. I was so ready to cum, I just needed something to push me over the cliff. That was when Bear pulled all fingers out before shoving in 3. Instantly, my ass stretched over those big fingers and the pain and pleasure reached a new height. “Oh shit!” I screamed as my balls tightened again and fired what had to be my second biggest orgasm. My cum sprayed onto the bed sheets as my back arched, the access to my ass tightening and becoming even more painful and pleasurable. With a sigh of relief, I lay on the bed, sprawled out in my own cum on the bed. With a proud face, Bear pulled his fingers out, kissed each ass cheek and then smacked it, reddening them. “That’s a good fucking cub.” Bear lifted himself up off the bed and picked me up to, holding me in his big arms like I was a baby. “You deserve to sleep with your big bear after such a great night’s work, Cub” he said as he lowered his hand and ripped off the rest of his clothes before laying down on the bed, setting me on top of his big hairy body. “You deserve to sleep on a big warm bear, Cub. I’ll protect you like a bear should protect his cub. I think I’m really gonna like you living here.” That was the last thing I heard before I let my tired body relax on my big muscular bed mattress, his body the perfect thing for my body’s comfort as I dripped off to sleep. --- The room refocused back into my vision as I woke up. I felt so relaxed and calm as I laid on the bed like I’d had a good sleep. But something was wrong. What was it? I knew I was sleeping on a big man but not as big as I remembered. If anything, he seemed much more normalized than what I slept on last night. Plus, his body was definitely not as hairy or hard as I remembered. I lifted myself up on my new body pillow and jumped, flying out of the bed and landing on the rug floor with a painful thud of my ass. “Who the fuck are you?!” I screamed as I looked up to see a big man different from Bear in his position. He was a good deal smaller in comparison to the exaggerated proportions on Bear. The man who looked at me had sexy, boyish good looks as he looked down at me and rubbed an eye. “Couldn’t you have waited a little longer? You’re the best cuddler.” I was speechless looking at him and he seemed to like it as he had shit eating grin on his face. “Bear wanted to pull this prank on you as a welcome. Just be glad I was picked and not those other assholes” he said as he kicked his legs around the end of the big bed and pulled himself off to stand. I had to crane my neck a little looking up at him. He was TALL! Not nearly as tall as Bear but doing a good job of trying to chase his height. He looked down and smiled at me as he put a hand on his naked hip. “Hey, I’m Tyler Daniels. You’re my new little bro so I can’t have you calling me that. Call me Taker.” To Be Continued.......

Hey guys This story is dedicated to my good friend Mad Dog, I hope you enjoy muscle growth on older men because we are entering... THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! Story by Muscl4life CHAPTER I : Power of one, hunger of many. Right in the morning, I knew it would be one of those very long days. My secretary had called in sick the third time this month, which meant that I had to arrive earlier to take care of paperwork and every other detail before the patients arrive. It was stupidly hot and damping humid outside and the door attendant realized my frustration when I entered the building so he told me the central a/c was broke and they company would only fix it in the weekend. I had to open the windows to freshen up my office, but it also resulted in letting in the loud traffic noises and the disgusting fumes, still there was no other way to survive in such uncivilized heat. I managed to survive in that smelly furnace for a few hours until the first patient arrived for the 2 o’clock appointment. “Hello there, you must be Bradley right? Please come in.” I greeted the young lad opening the door. “Yes, thank you Doctor Finnegan…” His voice tone was very low and judging by his body language, I could tell this young man carried many issues. Although I was not having the best of days, I knew he needed someone to whom he could talk urgently. “Please make yourself comfortable, can I call you Brad?” I asked while he sat down at the couch, noticing how nervous that young man seemed. “I don’t mind, I mean you can call me Brad, if you want Dr. Finnegan.” “And you can call me John. How old are you Brad?” I smiled at him. “I just turned 18 last week, I hope this isn’t a problem.” He said at once. “I don’t see any problem, Brad. We are just going to talk.” I explained in a professional tone. “Ah, cool…” He replied and quickly returned to his silence. Brad carried the typical “emo” look. Dressed in black cargo pants, matching the color of his worn out Anathema T-shirt; his hairdo was meticulously cut to look like it was casually disheveled, dyed in a very dark tone of black with a purple lock that covered the left one of his very blue eyes. However, the blond roots needed retouching, which probably meant that he has been very busy to take care of his meticulous look. “So, what have brought you here, Brad?” He was understandably uncomfortable so I let him calm down for a bit, but noticing that he was growing restless, I decided to lead the session in the traditional way. “Brad, I just want you to know that I am here to help you, whatever problems you might have I am here to listen to you.” I gently smiled. It took him a few extra moments of hesitation, but he finally closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “It is all my fault! I did something terribly wrong and now the whole world will suffer the consequences of my actions!” I could tell it was somehow a relief for that young man. “Have you committed any crime, Brad? Did you come here to confess anything?” I replied, suddenly feeling not so sure of my safety in the office with that disturbed lad. Brad looked at me rolling his big blue eyes. “I didn’t shot or kill anybody, just because I dress like this, it doesn’t mean that I am one those psychopaths. Please, have some respect for my freedom of expression okay?” “I am so sorry, Brad, I judged you in advance. That won’t happen again, I promise.” I felt bad for the kid, he came looking for help, and I treated him like everybody else. “It’s not only your fault; I guess I should have explained things first. I came to you because I read the books you wrote on paranormality. You basically tried to convince your readers that we can do things with our minds that science can’t yet explain right?” That lad sure had done his homework. “You’re right, Brad. The human mind is more powerful than current medical science can measure.” He took a deep breath. “Well, that’s good, because I have discovered something that freaked me out. I have this power…this ability if you want, it started very soft and subtle but it is getting very hard to control it!” “What kind of ability are talking about, Brad? Divination, Telekinesis, Pyrokinesis?” I felt that discussing things in a more technical level could make him realize I understood his concerns. “No, nothing of that…it is a weird power. I can…make men grow bigger and more muscular!” Brad confessed, probably expecting that I would just call him lunatic. I looked seriously at him and replied. “You are not the first one who reported me such condition, Brad.” “What?” “In fact, I have even started a special study on this particular condition. All over the world, many male individuals have been reporting this new kind of paranormal ability, and I am inclined to believe that it is linked to a correlated phenomenology, which is the reports of hugely muscular men, much bigger than any acceptable social standards.” Bradley was speechless for a few moments. “So, you say that you believe in me?” “I never thought you were lying, Brad, but perhaps you are taking the blame for something that is not being caused by you, at least not consciously. Now tell me, who you believe that has been growing because of you?” Bradly smirked. “You’re just full of crap, aren’t you? Alright, I know you probably have found out that I am into older muscular men.” “There’s nothing wrong with that Brad. You are a young healthy man expressing your sexuality; you are entitled to have your fantasies.” I never expected to get such breakthrough right in the first session. “Oh, I express my sexuality indeed. I can’t help it, everywhere I look, those geezers who were skinny, flabby and weak turning into massive muscular men right in front of my eyes, and they come after me, they all lust for my tiny, soft, smooth body!” I could tell the guilty Brad carried was consuming him. “These men are indeed superbly muscular and much bigger than we once thought to be possible, Brad. They are all over 60 years old and such muscular development has never been recorded in Medical History, it’s understandable that you feel attracted to them, like all the other young men who believe they are doing something so wrong they need to be punished.” The young emo lad snapped. “You’re just like everybody else! I am telling you that I am responsible for all those growing geezers all over the world. I have set the changes! All those guys are just mere vessels for my own madness!” I took a deep breath. “Brad, why are you inflicting such pain and suffering upon yourself? Do you believe you have done anything that deserves such punishment?” The tears blurred the heavy makeup underneath his eyes. “I am fucking my own grandfather!” He confessed and felt so guilty that I had to hold his arms before he stormed out of the room. “Please, tell me what happened. Were you abused?” “What? No way! My grandpa feels just as guilty as I am feeling at frist …we couldn’t help it! He’s growing so intensely, and I am feeling so horny when I am near him…” “Does anyone else in your family knows about that?” “He’s the only family I have, my parents died in a car crash and he was a widower before the accident. He raised me ever since I was 8 years old, we lived very happy until…I broke everything” “So, your grandfather is one of the men growing, I understand that it might have been a dramatic change in your young life. He has been your male role model, and seeing him becoming so much more muscular and stronger is a very powerful fact.” I tried to rationalize but Brad was convinced otherwise. “He is not just one of the growing men, he is the primordial one, the one through which I channeled my power and damped with the supernatural forces of this existence!” Bradley shook his head violently. “You know that paranormal abilities are not the same of supernatural forces, Brad. You have studied my books and understood the differences…” “Oh please, they’re the same thing, only told with different words! I set this shit in the world through the ritual I performed in my house! I found the ancient books of magic and sorcery, I have found the components, and I did everything for him!” Brad was deeply moved by his own hallucinations. “Brad, listen to yourself, you really believe that some ritual you performed is capable of changing men all over the world?” “You don’t understand…the power I have, it manifests when I am horny, and Grandpa was the first to receive the benefits, he has always been very muscular and manly…” Bradley picked his cellphone and showed me some pictures that deeply impressed me. “Is this your grandfather?” I asked holding the cellphone closer as I switched over the impressively hot pictures of this tall bearish tower of muscle elder man, with a huge thick cock posing with such casual authority that it simply blew my professionalism out of the park. At that moment I knew Bradley had to be hallucinating, because I had seen pictures of that same man many times before, posted in different gay blogs and sites all over the internet. That was one of the most iconic “muscle daddy” fantasies – the tall, bald, bearded, massively muscular man with white hair all over his phenomenal body. Bradley sighed. “Yeah, imagine what it feels to be a young gay man living with a breathing wall of muscle. Grandpa is not aware of his oozing sexuality, even the simplest of his actions can set me on fire, the way he drinks milk out of the gallon, bulging those hugely biceps…” I gasped. “This can’t be true Brad, these pictures had been around much before the reports of the growing elder men; the muscles on this man were earned by years of hard work and dedication.” The young lad looked at me, realizing that I had also found the pictures of his alleged grandpa. “Yeah, you’re just one among thousands of horny men dying to know more about my pops. You must have jerked off a lot to these pictures, haven’t you?” I tried to ignore my own blushing. “Regardless, I have seen these pictures all over the internet. It is hard to believe this man is your grandfather since it is such a famous picture, and no one seems to know more about him. Brad’s grin was priceless. “Well, I am truly his only grandson. I was very shocked when I found about them too, but it was a great thing because my obsession was making me crazy. At least I found out that not only he was gay as well, but he also likes to show off his amazing body!” “So he just took these pictures behind your back?” I asked in disbelief. “Yeah, Grandpa used to take the pictures when I wasn’t home, he asked his lovers to take them, and his fans are always begging him to post more, I am so excited that he digs the fact people want to know more about the humongous muscle man who poses naked outside the snowy winter. Now I have the pleasure to be the only one taking his pictures, but we stopped sharing them, at least until I unleashed the growth” “What do you mean Brad?” I realized that I sounded as nervous as the young lad in the beginning did. “Things before pops and I have grown much more intense after these pictures. Once I found about them, it gave me the courage to come clean about my feelings, and my biggest surprise was to realize that he just felt that I was the hottest twink in the world!” Bradley said in a truly proud tone. “So, how has escalated to a worldwide geezer growth situation?” I still strongly believed that young lad was just another one of the muscle daddy lovers who lost their sanity after this unexplainable growth condition started. Brad rolled his eyes. “You don’t believe I am responsible for this right? Fine…I’ll let you with a proof. You must have realized that not ALL older men are growing at this point, only some of them are being blessed.” I decided to see where this was going. “Yeah, my Uncle Steve is 67 years old and he doing quite alright without any growth so far. I had just checked with him a few days ago.” Brad reached for my hand and held it for a moment, closing his eyes for a second before opening them with a renewed grin. “Yep, that’s right. Your dear Uncle Steve has not shown any growth, but he has never been a skinny man either, a former Ranger, he has been in great shape for his entire life. I bet he is upset that he has not started growing like some of the older men. That’s because the growth needs a trigger, and this can only be provided by a younger guy desiring the man to grow bigger for him…” “Okay…that was spooky, I’ll admit.” I said retrieving my hand from Brad’s touch. “Don’t worry, doc. I understand how you feel; you called your Uncle Steve with desperate hopes to see if he had grown bigger too, but both of you felt so frustrated with the answer. But that’s okay now, I made it happen, your hunger for his growth triggered the changes for your dear Uncle Steve, he’ll soon join my grandpa and the many others all over the world. The rest of the reports you had are not hallucinations, but they are not responsible for the growth either. I am doing this, I am changing the world because Grandpa asked me to.” I gulped. “Brad, what the hell are you talking about? W-what has he asked you?” Brad stood up at once. “Oh dear…would you look at the time? It’s the end of our session. I guess we’ll have to wait till next week to discuss more about that huh? ” He said letting the money for the session on my desk and headed towards the door. “The world is about to change even further, John. The right men will grow to claim the power they deserve over us, little frail men. They will lead us, they will love us, and they will protect us from our naughty selves”. He said before closing the door. I was simply appalled, that young emo lad changed his expression, and he no longer seemed the troubled young beautiful lad that came into my office. He had a confident aura about him like he had done exactly what he needed to do. That boy was so spooky, but then I felt this urge to grab my cell and dial to my Uncle Steve. It actually took him more than usual to answer, but thankfully, Uncle Steve’s voice at the other side made me calm. “Hello, John.” “Uncle Steve, I am so glad to hear from you. Is everything alright ?” I heard something in the back, I could swear it was some kind of animal roaring. “Oh it sure is, boy. I was just talking to my friend Bruce here; he had great news for me!” “Really? What is it?” I asked shortly forgetting about the weird session I just had. I overheard someone saying. “It is done, call him over.” Uncle Steve chuckled. “I can’t say it now, you will have to come here, but you will love it! I promise.” I suddenly gulped. “Grandpa, does your friend has a grandson?” “Oh yeah, he does and his name is Brad, a very interesting character.” “I am coming right away Uncle…” I said before turning off the call and reach for my bag. To be continued.

Last chapter in the series, started this a challenge set by DPhoenix to write something around a image he morphed. Was ages ago and I write slowly, sorry. Thanks to Greggrth for his help. --- Running through the hallways, Duncan's waist chaffed against the tightening speedo. He ran around the maze of the Spartan Wing trying to find his way back to him room, but his mind was muddled. Every time he tried to focus on remembering the walk from the room, his room number or even where he was; his thoughts would wonder and fill with dread. They wondered back to Ben and how it felt to blow a load with the boy's hands caressing his body. Back to Jake, a massive beast of raw power and pure muscle. Toby the chef and the endless gorge on food which had swollen his body and his gut. And the twins, tall and lean with every striation of muscle begging to be licked as they stood there in nothing by speedos. He snapped back out of it, 'what am I doing?' he asked himself. He tried to distract himself, keep his thoughts away from them; with page 3 models and Playboy cover girls, but the thoughts wondered back to the men who worked here. To the men who where just a short walk away. Walking was torture, as he looked down the speedo cut into his groin, digging into the skin around the waist the quads. Why were they shrinking? he thought then he caught his reflection in the window, it wasn't the speedos that were shrinking. Duncan's body continued swell, his frame gorged with muscle, his neck barely visible as his traps tried to swallow his head. Moving forward again, rushing back to his room, every step was accompanied by a tremor and the strained sounds of tearing. The pain growing as the fabric stretched and became tighter. He lent against the wall, propping himself up with a arm that cracked into the brick surface, the euphoria of growth sending his head spinning. Looking down the corridor the nearest door read S32, his room. Pushing himself off, his hands went through the stone surface, the wall crumbled around his bare feet. Shaking the dust off his arm, his swelling bicep slapped against the hard surface of pectorals that grew bigger with every passing second. He had realised then that he didn't have the swipe card on him, thinking back...the gym, it was in the pocket of the tattered remains of his jeans, shredded to threads and now a pile of rags near a bin somewhere no doubt. Could he force it open? Maybe push it enough to break the lock? Maybe smash the whole thing down? Then how he close it behind him? What am I thinking? All that aggression, damage and boastful display of power, it wasn't him. Fuck it, I'm locked out. A his hands rested on the wooden surface the door slowly swung open. He forgot to lock it in the first place. Rushing through, the wooden frame hit the outside of this pecs. Even hunched and ducking down face went into the top of the door frame. He still had no sense of his new size and power. Stepping back, he looked around the door frame and and himself, at least what he could see that wasn't blocked by the thick pecs and shoulders. One foot forward, he grabbed the top of the door frame on the other side, lowered his body, but twisted to go insides. Last time had to do something like this was squeezing through a chained up gate when he was twelve. Just like then his back and massive heaving chest where pressed tightly against the sliver of space, but he made it in anyway without too much damage. Duncan closed the door in a hurry and slammed the door behind him. Knocking over the dresser, it landed and cracked open against his calves and foot, he marched straight through the rubble, not even feeling a pinch of pain. He stood before the mirror, one more time, pinching himself to make sure it wasn't some dream or nightmare. He didn't wake up, before the mirror he saw himself, a massive hulk of ripped muscle and pulsing veins. His hands ran over his pecs again, succumbing to the joy of his new form a lapsing second, his cock twinged; hardening the speedo finally snapped, pinging off his skin it landed in a heap against the wall. He reached down to the python like meat, even has his hands had grown, he just about wrapped his fingers around the full width. Stroking it, he took his fingers right up to the tip, squeezing the head tightly between his finger and thumb, drawing out all the pre, thinking of the boys downstairs "Fuck!" he growled, he let go of himself, head in his hands, as he forced himself to think of anything else, the concentration sending a throbbing pain of a headache. He stormed forward, the gym bag he used to pack his belonging sat on the bed. Duncan drove his hand in. A knock at the door. "Hello?" he recognised the voice, "It's Ben, we were wondering if you were ok?" Duncan's hand rummaged through the bag desperately, "I'm..." he struggled to fight against the words, hard and horny, and struggled to invite him in,…"f-f-fine". "Because me and the boys-" "Boys?" Duncan fearfully questioned. "Yea, I'm here with Jake, Toby, Owen and Lewis" all of them?! Did I lock the door? "we were worried if you were ok after you left in a rush?" In the bag Duncan found his phone, thank fuck, lightly scrolling through he found the pics, ones downloaded offline along with some videos, and others sent by now ex-girlfriends. Flicking through them, he got no reaction, in fact he felt his cock soften in his hand. What the fuck, why aren't these working, they've always worked when... "Duncan?" came another voice from outside, they were still there, those four guys, he thought, feeling his hard on return. He looked at the shower, mind wondering, big enough-STOP IT. He flicked through the phone again, looking for more, maybe something else will work. Scrolling and scrolling, the phone crumbled his hand as his thumb pressed all the way through the flimsy glass and metal until he felt is press against his palm. "SHIT!" "Duncan?" they were just outside, his mind and imagination were running around, and thinking about the guys again his cock rose, harder and harder. Back to the breasts and wet pussies and he throbbing meat faded. He looked at the door as they knocked again. In the center, a handle to open and a latch to lock it. He had to clear his mind, keep his mind off it. He couldn't do it with them about. Handle to open, let them in, be gay, with guys, muscled guys, satisfy his growing cock. Latch to lock, keep them out, keep them away, get rid of this. He inched closer to the door. Open Or lock The door was in reach, all five of them, big, huge pumping, well endowed. But men. Open with handle Or lock with latch They knocked again, the large shower beaconing Duncan, with room for five more. He walked to the door, seeing the two pieces of metal. Handle. [8’8’’, 515 lbs, 4%, 14’’]

As Justin just stands there in sheer awe, Cecil grabs him and shoves him on top of his cock. The smaller muscleman agonizes as the beefy giant’s cock stretches his hole wider. After finally getting all the way in, Cecil begins to pound Justin into oblivion. He yells in pain as he feels the aggressive top beginning to grow again. His 13” cock starts stretching him even further as Justin tries to stop him from fucking his ass, but he can’t do anything. At this point, he is close to passing out, but not before he notices Cecil moving them back to the puddle of precum. Justin screams to stop as he doesn’t want him to keep growing while he is inside him or he will kill him. It is at this point that the other giant, Garrett, awakens from his slumber and jumps to his feet as the ground shakes. He rushes over to try and pull Justin away from Cecil but he is now fighting with an even larger opponent. Cecil’s huge muscular frame continues to expand as he collapses into the pool of precum. Garrett yells in disgust at this as he sees the two huge men wallowing in it. The weight of the two men is too much for the floor as it falls in and takes them with it. Onlookers still in the warehouse begin to scatter as they feel the floor beginning to move under them. Garrett peers down into the new giant crater and can only see smoke billowing. He squints and can hear weird sounds coming from within. Once some of the smoke clears, he jumps back at what he sees. Cecil no longer looks remotely normal, but rather more like that green superhero. He fears that the hulk will not be able to control himself and starts to move away from the crater. His huge feet though combined with the unbalanced floor is beginning to make the whole warehouse unstable as he hears sirens going off and things falling in on their selves. Cecil is trying to climb out of the crater but is actually making the structure crack even more. Anyone remaining in the facility is picked up by Garrett as he goes racing out of the complex. He can see a fire starting to billow in the back of the warehouse as he hears the giant hulk roaring. He wonders if he should go back in there since he hasn’t seen Justin. He puts down his rescued workers and goes around the side of the facility to see where the fire is. When he gets there, he can hear Cecil inside. He manages to break through a wall and sees the hulk lying on the ground surrounded by flames. Before he can do anything else though, he hears the rafters above him give way and they fall on top of Cecil. He manages to turn back around and get out without being harmed. At this point, the warehouse is now becoming completely engulfed as the fire department arrives. Garrett knows he can’t stay there any longer or people will be hunting him down so he runs into the nearby forest. Within a few minutes, he finds a giant man sitting by a tree passed out but breathing. He goes over to him and tries to wake him up. He appears to be bruised up, but his body also looks like it has just been born. When he turns the giant’s head towards him, he realizes that it is Justin. He leans down to kiss him deeply in hopes of getting him to wake up. It works slightly as the huge brute mutters to himself as his cock awakens too. Garrett leans down to swallow up Justin’s foot long down his powerful throat and gulps. Justin moans loudly as his eyes open and he grabs Garrett’s head to force him to suck him. Despite gagging, the sucker feels comfortable with the huge cock down his throat and moves even faster tasting the pre pouring. Justin starts squirming as he feels a load moving up into his cock and roars in anticipation. Garrett knows it will be an enormous load since he just went through another transformation so he moans too. After a few more sucks, Justin unloads as he holds Garrett’s head on his cock as it fills his gut up with thick ropes of cum. The smaller hulk looks down and sees his gut protrude further outward and wonders if this will make him as big as his coworker. Once Justin finishes cumming, he lets go of Garrett as he falls over on the ground. The cum begins to dissipate inside him as the huge hulk along the tree smiles like he knows what will happen next. Garrett feels it working inside him as he grips the dirt beneath him and feels all of the muscle fibers from within his body swelling up. His already immense arms begin to grow further as he watches them become bigger than what his legs looked like originally. His chest swells to just under his chin as his legs part even further. He feels his cock bouncing furiously as it spews cum over and over again as it lengthens to over 15”. He yells in pain as his voice scares all of the birds in the trees away. Remarkably, his mind stays intact as he looks over at the smiling behemoth sitting along the tree. He crawls over to Justin and lays his head on his shoulder as he breathes heavy. Justin finally speaks and says that he doesn’t hate Cecil for what he did to him, but that he feared what happened to his mind. Garrett tells him that he thinks Cecil is dead as Justin admits that he saw the fire from where he was sitting. They begin to talk about what will happen next with their predicament. Justin tells Garrett that he has heard some unusual voices far off in the distance and thinks that they may not be alone. They agree that they can’t stay where they are very long because it is possible that someone will come looking for them. They decide to take turns keeping watch while the other one sleeps. Justin says he will keep watch first since he has already taken some sort of nap before Garrett got there. As a portion of the night passes, Justin wakes Garrett up to whisper that he hears the voices getting closer and to get the fuck up. As they try to rush away from their spot, Garrett notices that his cock is leaving a trail of pre on the ground and he tries to cover it up. Justin grabs him and tells him to stop fucking around and get moving. Once they get moving, they find the grassy area of the forest and try to disappear. The voices eventually end up where they were staying. The two hulks can see two equally large bodies from about 1000 feet away. The two behemoths in front of them keep walking towards where the warehouse once stood. All of the excitement from earlier in the evening is over as the fire department has already left and the entourage has dissipated. They wonder who these two men are and why they would risk being out in the open. Garrett tries to convince Justin that these two guys may know how something like this would happen, but Justin tells him that he is crazy for wanting to approach them. After a few more minutes of debating, Garrett agrees with him and they turn to move further into the forest. As the dawn approaches, they find an open area. Justin tells Garrett that this is too risky to wade through because there could be someone lurking around waiting to possibly catch them or something. Garrett is willing to risk it though and starts walking ahead of him. Justin can see a shadow in the trees on the left and can’t make a sound as he gets on the ground. His big buddy has no idea and continues to tread on. Before he is aware of the other big hulk, they run towards him and punch him in the head. Garrett falls to the ground as the big man in what appears to be a lab coat turns him over to part his lips. Justin looks on as he sees the giant pull out a test tube with a yellowish fluid in it. He pops the cap off of it and pours the contents into Garrett’s mouth. The giant man just sits there as if he is waiting for something to happen and starts talking to himself. Justin tries to listen to his words, but needs to move in closer to hear them so he gets up from his position. The man can hear him and jumps up to defend himself. Justin stops and cocks his head as the man smiles at him. ‘Hello there big man, I am guessing this is your friend,’ he says to him. ‘What have you done to him? What is that stuff?’ The man in the coat just laughs and opens his coat to reveal his giant muscles to Justin. At this point, the concerned giant is unimpressed by the doctor’s body since he has seen a couple of them already. The man stops smiling and realizes that he isn’t the first or second one he has seen. He comes towards Justin and demands to know where one in particular has gone. Justin doesn’t utter a single word to him which makes the man even angrier as he starts to fight him. He knocks the man down and starts to drag Garrett through the grass as the doctor begins chasing them through the field. Garrett mutters a few words but Justin can’t stop to listen to them because he is too busy trying to get away from the doctor. Despite the fact that he doesn’t want to leave Garrett, he lets him go and disappears into the forest again. The doctor follows closely behind as the sun shines brightly above them.

This story is going to be a little different from my usual variety. This is a tad more romantic than I normally go but, lately, I have been wanting some more man love than usual. Don't worry. There's PLENTY of growth. I just have a good feeling this story will last far longer than any of my stories. Hope you guys aren't quick draws? A big man helped me out with this story and I hope he likes it. Of course, I hope everyone else likes it to some degree too. Enjoy and don't be afraid to give feedback! Dedicated to godofjurai13. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Bear's Cub Part 1 The storm was raging like a lion in its cage. Each lightning bolt fought in its cage above the town it hovered over weightlessly. Every so often, a flash would escape and shine down on the streets of the most neighborhood. With a great flash, the sky gave light to the small bus station sitting, its metal ceiling and concrete glistening with the shower of rain that poured on it. There was no light that could be seen anywhere on the bus station. All except one tiny little flickering light that sat near the road on a bench that had a small figure waiting on it. I had been waiting for hours for another bus to my college campus. I was wearing soaked clothes, jacket not included as I sat in my own wetness for what seemed to be forever. My ass was numb on the bench from sitting and the wet clothes just made the experience that much more uncomfortable. My hands were rubbing my face every few minutes in order for me to keep myself awake. Where I had to be conscious when the bus arrived, the area around me wasn’t assisting the way the trees whispered in the wind and the rain dripped and clashed with the streets to create a smooth scene that made everything seem new. There was no moon as the clouds as, hours ago, I’d already watched it rise for an hour before vanishing behind the growing expanse of the clouds. My hands felt dirty as I sat in the dark and wet, waiting for a bus that might never come. I should have gone home. Gotten myself out of the rain. But I couldn’t when there was so much pride at stake. I couldn’t go back but…. Where was I to go? That was when the full blunt force of the night hit me. The whispering of the trees became horrible murmurs. The rain no longer seemed tranquil but violent. I was truly afraid and alone. Or at least I thought I was. That was when they showed up. I looked to my right, sitting up and squinting as I thought, for a moment, I was looking at the bus and my night at the bus station was finally coming to an end. I was too wrong. Far too wrong. The lights of the car shined brightly but, as they came closer, the form of the incoming vehicle was only slightly smaller than a bus. A shining yellow Hummer was coming my way, the headlights off but it didn’t matter. I knew whose car it was just by looking at the black sticker on the side of a seductively lying, voluptuous woman. With a splash of water that ironically seemed to only wet my pants, the car came to a sort of a skidding stop in front of the bench I sat on. I gripped one of my suit cases tightly as I heard him. “Hey there, little buddy” came the voice of my high school bully of 4 years, Tristan. I gave a frustrated sigh as I could hear he and his friends were getting out of the car, laughing as they came over to mess with me. I merely looked in Tristan’s eyes as he closed the door and gave me a wicked smile. I was actually hoping that graduation day would be the last day I’d ever see him. The frown on my face was most certainly not hidden as I looked at him and he reveled in it. At one point, at a time far behind me, we were once friends. I was a little guy in elementary school. He was tall and not even hitting puberty yet. It was clear to everyone but us that we’d eventually be separated. And when he found out I was gay? Well, the bullying didn’t let up. “Why you out here in the rain, short shit?” he said down to me as I sat. Our height difference was already significant at full height. My 5’5 skinny body was a visual short joke compared to Tristan at 6’5. He was far wider too as he hit the gym frequently thanks to 4 solid years as a high school receiver. He and his friends quickly got under the hood of the bench and crowded around me and my suit cases. I rolled my eyes. “What does that matter to you? Shouldn’t you be looking for another college of some kind to join? I hear there wasn’t a recruiter out looking for a new receiver as shitty as you.” Tristan’s big jock friends starting chuckling at the first shot fired at Tristan’s pride. My body tensed as I waited for his reaction. Tristan was might predictable. As expected, he puffed up and seemed to loom over me with the light above us creating a menacing figure. “Shouldn’t talk to me like that, should you? There won’t be a cat to catch your tongue when I rip it off” he said as he reached out to grab me. I was up with my suit cases in an instant as I swung them at him and pushed through the opening his friends made. “Fuck! Get him!” I heard behind me as I ran through the station and ducked into the woods. It was dark, damp, wet, and everywhere I stood sank a little as my feet pressed into the moist earth. I pushed through the bushes with my arms forward as I couldn’t see anything. I could hear my heart beat in my ears and my body in that hot-cold state you experience when you run under cold circumstances. My clothes were brushed by leaves and yanked by branches as I pushed through. Luckily, after some time, the forest let up and then eventually opened to the darkness of the town’s streets. In the mild darkness, I could only barely see the wet sidewalk and black streets. Closed stores lined the street like an inanimate audience for what was to come. A bright light shone through in the darkness and the yellow of the car’s front lights blinded me for a moment before they focused and I could see that it was a yellow Hummer. “Shit!” I said under my breath as I turned and ran as fast as I could down the street with my lungs pounding against my chest. I wasn’t an athlete AT ALL so this kind of pressure on my heart was foreign and making me weak easily. Details began to blur together as the fatigue messed with my eye sight. I could see with the light that the Hummer was hot on my tail regardless of the many twists and turns I tried to pull. I ran through the thin space between a bakery and a vintage clothing store. There was the hummer turning around the corner. I turned and ran into a small parking area between two rival super markets. There was the hummer coming up behind me like a hungry tiger. The chase ended when I tried to pull through a butcher shop and a grocery store but hit a dead end. I tried to turn around but was intercepted quickly as Tristan’s yellow Hummer appeared and stopped in the space at the exit. I tried to look for an opening or an escape but it was useless. I was trapped. Tristan was out of his car in seconds and running at me with his strong receiver legs. There was no hope for me now. I tried to force open the side door to the butcher shop but it was locked and closed for business. I jumped when a hand grabbed at shoulder and whirred me around, pinning me into the door with a bang of the door’s foundation. Tristan was very strong from years of weightlifting. I wasn’t going anywhere. “Thought you could get away, short shit, huh?!” shouted Tristan through the rain even though he was inches from my face. “You’re not fucking going anywhere after pulling that shit!” He turned and looked at the sign beside the door and smiled at the sign in the light of his hummer. “Wow, looks like you got something in common. Just like the meat in this shop, you’re dead fucking meat!” Tristan’s friends only watched with smiles on their faces as he pulled back his muscular arm and prepared a good punch for my face. I was ready to call it quits at that point. I was cool with going to college with a few bruises here in there. A broken arm or leg? That’s nothing, I tried to convince myself as I saw his meaty fist. I can handle another beating from this guy. Who needs a functioning eye? That’s when he came. It was in the flicker of light and an explosion of thunder that a massive shadow came over us, illuminated in the Hummer lights. It was like a new statue added to the dead end to seal us in but it wasn’t. It something living. Something BREATHING. A chuckle came from behind Tristan’s friends that made them cower and almost run. There, in the space behind them, was a man. A large man. With another flash of light, we could make out different limbs that should have been multiple people. Massive arms. A back that spread like wings underneath big, soccer ball shoulders. The being that stood there was truly a sight. For some reason, Tristan let go and stopped everything that he was doing as this giant spoke. “Hey, Trissy, haven’t seen you in a while?” came a voice as deep and rumbling as thunder. Tristan spoke back with a stutter. “N-n-nothing, B-B-B-Bear” he said with his eyes sort of looking down in shame. I found myself shocked to see Tristan like this. Only his coach had ever made him so obedient. The giant released a kind of chuckle that could have been misinterpreted as evil. “Good, good. You mind laying off the little one there? Poor guy looks like he could use some more comforting company don’t you think?” Tristan seemed to nod as though he had no choice but to agree. “Well, be gone right away, sir.” At that, the giant seemed to swell larger for a second at that last word. “Now I’ve told you before. Either call me Travis or Bear. Otherwise, you need to get yourself in check! Do you understand what I’m saying?” The growling from this giant seemed to strike true fear into my long time bully, making it difficult to tell whether he was shivering because it was raining or shivering because he was shitting his pants. The giant seemed to know which as his smile could somewhat be seen in the dim light. “Get the fuck home. It’s your curfew. Your brother might get worried if you’re out here so late with your friends, right?” With the walk of a kid who just got spanked for doing something bad, Tristan walked quickly away, his friends behind him as they all got away with their tails between their legs. With a purr and a screech that was definitely the sound of a car trying to get the fuck away from something dangerous, Tristan drove off out of the view of the dead end and was gone down the street. I was completely silent as the gigantic man stood and watched as they left and didn’t turn back before they were completely gone. With somewhat of a sigh, not as much out of relief as it was out of exhaustion, the giant turned and looked to me. I was like a tiny creature cornered as he looked at me but I couldn’t see his face. He had to be far over 7 feet tall! The giant spoke only after a flash illuminated the sky and my brown eyes gave him the view of me he needed. “I see. So you’re alone with no home to go back to” he said as he walked closer to me and filled more of my vision. “Don’t lie to me, you’re eyes tell your tale much easier than I can see you will.” I let my body cling to the wall as he leaned in close, craning his big neck, and seemed to look into my eyes though I could see nothing of his face still. It was but an instant but I saw it. Beautiful brown eyes. Eyes that left me speechless with their shine of curiosity. The flash of another lightning bolt illuminated him and made it easier to see as the light from my terrified expression bounced onto his big, warm face. He was a beautiful creature. Bear-like in his features. His eyes were a deep brown that seemed to be warm and comforting, so radiant it was like they were looking deep into my soul. A strong nose was between them that seemed like such a perfect touch for such a man. His cheeks had a kind of sweet red that was almost rosy and helped make his face full. His manly brow accentuated his big, bushy brows which made his beautiful eyes that much more astounding. His face was framed in a thick brown beard that went down the sides of his face and made his look so much more handsome. He had to have had testosterone in spades. A true BEAR. I was expecting something of a roar from his lips but, instead, he grew a handsome smile and said these words to me. Words that had me hard and wanting to follow him to the other side of the planet and back. “Would you like to come home with me, Baby Cub?” To Be Continued........

The Growth II (All characters 18+) It was a long three days of testing for Jake in the medical division. He felt like a lab animal being studied at every angle. His enormous body lying on a modified examining table to support the tremendous weight he now carries, taking several crew members to assist in moving or transferring him. The technicians and doctors were pacing all around him, taking various blood samples, reviewing heart rhythms, and extracting few small biopsies. The same group of people that was working so diligently and calm now were in utter shock when they first saw him. A huge mass of a man with muscles so large you would have thought they belonged to mythical creature. They were glistening with sweat as his huge chest heaved up and down. They desperately tried to find a way to get him out of his room; ultimately removing part of the wall next to the door. He could hardly walk, two people needed to be at each side to support him. With each step his thick heavy cock would swing over and slap one of the crew members, even knocking one of them down. Once in the department, Jake was of course, too large for everything. He broke nearly everything they tried to use on him. Equipment was reinforced and double the supplies were brought in to accommodate the newly enlarged man. Jake was still trying to adjust to moving his limbs and body with his increased size, still working with improving his coordination. He lifted his arm, expecting to see his normal toned limb, but saw instead a massive length of flesh and muscle. His biceps and triceps seemingly had expanded away from each other with each sporting deep curves and cuts; he could tell the bone structure and density had both grown, all in support of the new contractile tissue. As Jake put his arm back down he could feel someone at his leg poking and drawing another sample, but unable to see anyone below as his massive pecs blocked the view. He slightly sighed as he considered what was to become of him; possibly just a freak at the zoo where people could pay to see him. Just as he thought of closing his eyes, Dr. Matton appeared next to him with the division commander Colonel Thomas Jackson. "Good morning Lt. Smith." Matton said looking down at Jake. He looked back up, seeing the Colonel he tried to salute but had difficulty getting his hand up on account of his thick bicep and shoulder. "It's aright son," saluting back "I understand your circumstances." He skipped the small talk and turned towards the doctor, using a stern voice, "What I don't understand though is how these circumstances came to be." "Well sir, at this point, we honestly don't know. We've examined everything we could have, but nothing indicated abnormalities. Uh, besides the tremendous increase in muscle mass, there's technically nothing wrong with him." Matton stated as he unfolded his arms to his lab coat pockets. Jackson looked over to the doctor, "Medically he may be normal, but at this point he wouldn't be considered close to that in his combat unit. The equipment, gear, and transport pods were not designed to support a 450lb soldier; he would be putting himself and his men at risk." He turned back and looked down again at Jake. "As much as I hate to do this to a decorated officer, it is within my responsibility to take you out of active service." Jake briefly shut his eyes, "So... does that mean I'm just done sir, out of my unit and left to be a disgusting freak?" "No Lieutenant, there's actually another position I've had you in mind for. A new orbiting station academy has been constructed in the Gamma sector. It will house some of the finest cadets who are to be prepped for battle divisions through the entire fleet. Of course, we will need good leadership to make it the best. How would you feel being our new Commandant? You of course would be promoted to Captain. Jake was silent in thought for a moment, figuring this would his only option, he nodded, "Yes sir, I'd be privileged." "Excellent, I'll give the news to Command. The crew will be anticipating your arrival." Colonel Jackson gave a quick reciprocating salute. He turned to leave just as he mentioned to Dr. Matton, "Be sure to keep observation on Lt. Smith after he is discharged from you division, I don't want there being something important we missed, got it?" Without hesitation, Matton agreed, "Yes sir." The room cleared of the Colonel's staff as the doctor looked at Jake again, "You ready to get out of here?" Jake's huge chest slightly bounced with his head movement. "Let's do it." Jake found his new residence aboard the Bia, a newly constructed orbiting academy. It was the largest of its kind; however, a full enlistment was not given. The higher command was considering this the test run with an initial class of almost 100 cadets. Most were in their late teens coming directly out of primary education, but ranging to older students who were looking for officer training. Jake undressed from his formal uniform in his quarters after having just addressed the cadets in the assembly hall. Despite having worked on a good speech, there was a lack of full attention as the students could only stare at the beast of a commander standing in front of them. This was considered amazement as the biggest guys aboard besides Jake were the highly athletic cadets, but only weighing in at a mere 220lbs. Although, Jake had figured his reception would be close to what he received, he was actually more worried about tearing out of his uniforms by moving too far in one direction. A few buttons did pop off of his shirt under his jacket when he reached over for his water. A result from his chest that was so ballooned out that the metals on his jacket were sitting at a large tilt. This was still after receiving an entire new wardrobe to fit his massive figure; all having to be custom made. Dressed in his PT clothes he headed to the mess hall. His walk had a staggered waddle to it as his massive thighs brushed against each other with each step. Going past a darkened classroom that had a large observation window panel, he could see his reflection. What he saw was a man that was bulging out of his uniform; bulbous, striated quads that pushed up the seam of his shorts, his huge arms that pulled the sleeves of his t-shirt to make it almost sleeveless, as his thick hanging chest pulled the fabric down so much it looked like a deep cut v-neck. What was even more revealing was that it was almost impossible to hide his crotch basket. It looked light two grape fruits and a soft, thick foot-long bratwurst stuffed into his shorts. He walked into the cafeteria, grabbing a tray as he proceeded to dish it up, piling loads of food on to match his appetite. He walked out to the seating area, only to realize that every eye in there was staring at him. Jake continued on as he looked down at a group of younger cadets, "You boys mind if I sit here?" They quickly moved their trays, giving plenty of room, "No...no sir." The nervous cadet stammered. "Anderson sir, Tommy Anderson." "Nice meeting you cadet." He looked on at the others around him that didn't make a sound for considerable moment. "Well, you don't have to talk all at once..." He smiled as he took a few large bites, his giant arm flexing up with each motion. The chair creaking beneath him with his huge ass swallowing the seat. "Jimmy." A brown haired boy nervously stated. "Christopher, my friends call me Chris." The other chimed in as Jake nodded. "Zach." The one sitting next to him followed. "St...Steve." The final one said. "You boys must be good at roll call in the morning." Jake smiled. It was quiet mostly through the meal, but more conversing started once Jake made some jokes, finding where all the cadets were from and all the small talk you'd typically hear with meeting someone new. Jake thought to himself that he could get used to this, not as exciting as his previous unit, but something he could find himself enjoying nonetheless. It was a relaxed evening as the students attended orientation meetings with faculty and staff, learned their way around the station and met up with their cabin mates. Jake headed down to the fitness center, a state of the art training facility that fit every need, hoping to get in a workout before lights out. He saw a group of cadets that were finding their way around and trying out some of the equipment as he proceeded to warm-up on the squat rack. As he finished a set at 405lbs, a few students came up behind him while others whispered about the size of his thighs which were already getting pumped up, tugging on his already tight fitting shorts. "Wow, how much can you do on this sir?" He looks back to see a small crowd forming. "What, squat?" He looks at his current poundage, which didn't feel like much of a struggle at all. "I'm not sure, suppose we could find out..." He slapped on more weight and pumped out more reps. "Hopefully I won't break anything." He smiled as he added even more. More start to gather as Jake grinds out two more sets, the last at 750lbs. "Sir, you gettin' tired yet?" "Actually, no...a little sweaty though" He put more weight on as his smooth skin started to glisten, his dark grey shirt getting darker with his sweat...emitting an actual scent others had never smelled before. It was heavy musk...something so unusual that the only way to describe it would be raw testosterone...causing some of the cadet's heart rates to increase and even sport slight wood in their shorts. He took a deep breath with 920lbs on his massive traps as the bar was arching and started to rep out deep squats, "Eight....eghhh nine...." He grunted as he kept his form strong, his huge barrel of a chest popping out with his massive ass leading the powerful extension drive. "...ahghhh...ten." He racked the bar. His quads were so engorged with blood, every separation was highly visible...a tear drop that was bigger than his head...hamstrings that were thick as a ships anchor rope...and calves that looked like giant, overinflated footballs. He couldn't resist, he did more and more, getting up to 1200lbs. The bar was ready to snap as he moaned with the sheer force pressing down on him, clearing another 10 repetitions. Just as he ascending from the last rep, the bar finally gave way to the stress and bent in half like a small wire, causing all the plates to go slamming to the floor. With a thunderous roar Jake let it all fall behind him as his swollen thighs finally caused his shorts to split clear open down his ass cleft, exposing a huge meaty muscle rump; each cheek bigger than an average man's entire set. Firm, round and smooth they stared back at the group. He just stood there dripping with sweat, breathing heavily, as he tried to cover his huge genitals with what he had left of his shorts. The cadets went speechless after cheering and shouting him on, looking at their commander's godlike figure. "Uh...think that's it for now...you boys' best hit the showers and turn in for the night." Jake placed his hand on the wall, facing away as the cadet filed out, still turning their heads and looking back, some in amazement while some in disbelief. Jake managed to slip out of the training facility and back to his quarters without being seen by any other personnel, wiping himself down with stray towels he found on the way. The walk was extremely difficult as he could hardly advance his insanely pumped thighs. After making it back, he stood in his shower, feeling the warm water run down the tall peaks and deep valleys across his body. He just then started to feel an increased state of arousal as it became increasingly intoxicating. Still recovering from the intense lifting he did, this appeared to come from now where. His large nut sac ached as he felt a rhythmic surge through his entire crotch. He shut off the water and began toweling himself down; the sensation became stronger as his long soft shaft started to harden. Jake found himself not able to think clearly, he'd been horny before, but nothing like this. A full mast hard-on grew between his legs, swelling up past a foot. It didn't stop there however. "Ohh, fuck..." Jake moaned, squeezing his balls, which had become incredibly tender; he was even cringing and digging his toes into the floor just by giving a light touch to his hardening dick. It thickened even more, pulling the skin on it so tight which made it even sorer. He hadn't seen it this big before since the first time he grew...it lengthened to just over two feet and thickened to the size of a drainage pipe. It hardened so much that it was pressing against his ripped abs and sinking itself between his pec cleavage. "Shit...ughhhh....oh please." He moaned even louder in his deep rich voice. He was becoming disoriented and couldn't concentrate on anything except his new sexual drive. Grabbing his head and running his hands through his jet black hair, Jake groaned, "Oh please, stop!" He was actually starting to hear a voice in his head, a clear and specific voice giving him directions. "Yes...yes please, I'll do anything..." he was talking to the empty room. "I'll obey you sir, your every order....aghh, I am yours..." Just then a small knock was heard at the door. Jake was able to spare some attention as he replied, "Mghh...Yes..?" "Jimmy sir, I was ordered to bring you new towels for your washroom sir..." The young cadet spoke. "Uh, yeah, just...ugh, just set them in here, that'll be fine." Jake was turned behind a post, trying to hide the massive erection, just as clear pre-cum started to ooze out. Jimmy entered, placing the towels on his bed. "Permission to speak freely sir?" The fresh face nineteen year old looked over. "Yeah...go ahead." Jake winced hoping he'd just leave. "I just wanted to say that was an awesome demonstration in the weight room today sir." He walked over, trying to see Jake. "The other guys and I were talking about since we left and uh..." Jimmy saw the commander, sweaty, and with biggest, hardest cock he'd ever seen. "I...uh...sorry sir...I didn't mean..." But he was still too shocked to move, not sure whether to shut his eyes or just run. Jake then felt a warm flush go from his toes to his head, trickling down to his boner as he smiled. "No, it's okay, don't worry about it." "I should go..." Jimmy blushed as he turned to leave. "Hey, wait right there son." He walked around the post with his huge throbbing shaft aiming out at the cadet. "Probably never seen one this big?" The huge bell like head pulsed, as small amounts of pre-cum dripped out, stretching as a long drop to the floor. "N...no sir, I never..." Jimmy's face still blushed and his heart racing. Jake pulled it out towards him, having grown an extra six inches since he walked in. "Touch it..." Jake said in an almost whisper. "Sir?" Jimmy looked worried, turning around and looking at the door. "Touch the fucking cock cadet...that's an order..." Jake raised his voice. Jimmy moved in, his hand shaking as he ran it across the smooth warm surface of Jake's huge python. He could smell that same scent again, stinging his nostrils, causing Jimmy to harden in his shorts. "Good, good...you like it?" Jake smiled back. "Ye...yes sir." Jimmy said, finding himself running both hands up and down the long shaft, brushing his face across it while giving it gentle licks. He worked his way up to the full head, running his tongue into the deep slit. "Mmm, fuck Jimmy...service this beast." Jake closed his eyes in ecstasy as Jimmy suddenly stuffed his entire hand inside the shaft. "Ughhh, fuck yeah! Don't stop there cadet..." Jimmy felt a huge adrenaline rush come over him as he felt his hand move around inside Jake's warm slit. Jimmy grinned a bit as he slide his arm in and out as it was covered in warm clear pre-cum. He was giving slow stroking motions, varying his speed. Listening to the moans of Jake to determine how he should move. His own hard-on reached full max as he then slid both arms down as a large gush of pre splashed out all over him. Some got into his mouth as it swished around his tongue. It tasted incredible, like a warm exotic honey no human should ever be able to taste. The sensory centers in his brain overloaded as he shot a syrupy load in his shorts, "Ughhh..." he gave a soft moan, but was still has hard as ever. Jake on the other hand was receiving an internal fuck that was driving him wild. Did it matter that it was coming from another male? Fuck no. "Ohh god yes!!...Fuck yes!!!" He moaned in a strange mutant tone. The cock hardened even more, feeling like it would explode, but then suddenly Jake felt a tug and a gasp from Jimmy. He looked up to see both his arms in, frantically trying to pull them out as they appeared trapped. But what Jimmy was really experience was a feeling of something pulling. It yanked on his arms, dragging him further and further in until he was up to his shoulders. He gasped as his face was slapped around and blanketed with thick pre; coughing some out as it forced its way down his throat. The cock swelled even more in to massive proportions, so thick, so long, more than big enough to hold a person... "Stop...stop!! Sir...please don't!" Jimmy cried for help. Jake didn't respond, only moaning with delight as his own cock sucked and pulled Jimmy in. "Noo...nooo let me go!!* He screamed. But before he could get out another word, his head was pulled in as his legs kicked and thrust. "Ughh fuck yeah...more!!" Jake was taking in deep breaths as the pleasure over stimulating. Jimmy's resistance was making it feel even more amazing. He leaned back to put his dick in an optimal position to let gravity assist pulling in the cadet. With that motion he easily slipped down further until just his vigorously kicking feet were sticking out...then they were gone. Jimmy's figure could be seen slowly traveling down the shaft; still squirming and thrusting...like an actual python eating its prey. The shape moved down to his over packed balls as the movement of Jimmy finally ceased. Another splash of clear pre squirted out the slit as Jakes vocal moans started to sound like his normal voice again. His cock rose to a tall dominating stance, with the slit almost looking down at him with a commanding stare. He dropped to his knees and formed a deep bow, having to spread his thighs for the swollen sac, "Yes master...your wishes are my command...only to service you." He looks up and suddenly feels his shaft arch back and swell as a huge powerful surge shoots through him, screaming out in orgasmic pleasure...just as the cock violently erupts like a volcano, blasting his entire room with hot creamy muscle spunk. Just then Jake passes out, falling on top his now deflating dick, relaxing back to its normal size. Jake was completely out in an orgasmic coma, as the warm sticky cum slowly ran down the graded floor towards the shower drain. It ran over, sounding like water gushing down a city storm drain on a rainy afternoon. The pipes in the station however were not designed for this volume, especially this substance. The slow flowing cock juice began clogging the filters, putting strain on the system. Leaks started to spring around the gasket connections as the thick fluid escaped, over flowing into the tanks labeled, "Drinking water."

Raines awakens a few hours later and discovers that Gavin is not in the sleep area anymore. He looks down to see that his body has remained in its massive form, but that his mind has returned to normal. He smiles and almost laughs out loud since this is sort of what he wanted to achieve in the first place, but that his plan changed a bit due to Gavin’s ‘decisions’. He stands and of course realizes that he has no clothes now to wear because of his giant muscles. He leaves the sleep area to walk towards one of the guest rooms just to see if the other hulk was still in the complex, but alas he appears to have left. The basement door has been unblocked and the handle is now completely gone. He opens the door to walk up the stairs as his cock flops in its footlong glory. He gets to the top and rushes to get to his room to retrieve another lab coat. He remembers that he kept a few just in case he needed them down the road perhaps in case something like this would happen. He finds the largest size in his closet and puts it on. Despite it being a bit snug, he manages to get it over his thick muscular body and closes it. When he goes to leave his room, he hears a commotion down the hall and it makes him jump. He creeps around the corner and realizes that someone is moving around his house and it doesn’t appear to be Gavin. He turns to look at this man and he is not necessarily tiny, but compared to Raines he is. The man probably tops off at around 190 and seems to be about 6’2. He appears to be searching for something in the den of the house which has Colby a little suspicious. He tries to sneak up on the man, but he turns around and yells as he tries to find his way out of the room. Raines jumps from his position and crashes into a table while grabbing the man. He covers the thief’s mouth and picks him up. The man tries to punch him, but ends up hurting his hand. Colby wraps his powerful arms around the guy’s neck and knocks him out. He takes the man down into the basement and ties him up in the dilapidated chamber. He goes to sit at his desk not far from him and jots some words down until the man wakes up. After about two hours of taking notes, the thief awakens and starts to writhe about trying to get out of his restraints. Raines smiles and tells him it is no use that he won’t get away. The man then tries to interrogate Colby and wants to know where he is keeping his ‘secret journal’. Raines gives him a weird look and wonders how he would know about something like that since only a handful of people would ever try to find it. Colby asks him who he works for and the man just shrugs it off and says, ‘he doesn’t work for anyone.’ Raines stands up and does a menacing pose, but the man just looks the other way. He realizes that this man could be working for his former employer, Heddison Pharmaceuticals, after pondering it over for a couple of minutes. He mentions it and the man begins to sweat a bit. Colby gets a devious look on his face and says that he will let him go, but that he will have to spend a night there at the lab so that he can remember where he left the journal. The man seems distraught by this proposition and wonders what Raines is up to. Colby leaves the lab for a little bit and goes to block off the basement door as he leaves just in case the man gets free to go check his computer in the kitchen area. He finds the pharma company’s website and looks up some of their personnel. He finds the man’s picture and notices that he is a scientist also. Remarkably he doesn’t remember working with this guy so he must have been working on something top secret back then. He jots down a few notes and takes them with him back to the lab area. The man seems to have passed out from the exertion as Raines goes over to smack his face. The man comes to and threatens ‘to expose him when he gets out’. Colby laughs hysterically at this and says you won’t get past ‘these guns’ and flexes his biceps as they stretch the material on his lab coat. The man appears to be in awe as he stares intently at Raines’s arms. Colby goes to sit at his desk again and starts telling the man that he knows who he is. ‘So Forrest Leavens, what top secret project are you working on at Heddison?’ ‘I am not telling you shit man. You will have to kill me I guess because I’m not talking.’ ‘I’m not going to kill you Forrest, I am going to make you wish you never came here though.’ Raines opens his lab coat to expose his gargantuan cock and walks over to Forrest. He sits it on the man’s arm as he growls a little. Forrest sweats nervously and tries to taunt Colby, but it has no impact. ‘Open up buddy, and you better not bite me because I will hurt you badly.’ ‘FUCK YOU ASSHOLE, LET ME GO OR I WILL…..’ *gulp gulp* Colby shoves his enormous cock inside Forrest’s mouth making him choke immediately as Raines moans feeling it moves further inside pushing Leavens mouth wider. It isn’t long before Forrest goes unconscious as his mouth and throat get stretched to their limits. Raines moves back and forth enough to make himself cum inside the unconscious thief. He wonders if this will cause some kind of reaction, but doubts it. Leavens mouth is bleeding from the trauma, but it isn’t serious. The hulk scoops up some of his cum as well as some of Forrest’s DNA and rushes over to try and come up with a quick batch of his powder. His enormous hands make it difficult to grip things now though so he will have to try making a liquid of some kind with his specimen. With Forrest still unconscious, he rips the man’s pants off and starts to suck the man rapidly to make him give up some of his sperm for the liquid. He moans in his stupor as he shoots several jets of cum in the air as Raines catches it on his tongue. He rushes over to the beaker full of the specimen and drops the cum now mixed with his saliva into the specimen. He pours the other components in from when he made his powder and stirs it up. It begins to show that blue hue that he remembers from the powder and he stops mixing it. As Forrest begins to wake up, Colby waddles over and pours the beaker’s contents down the thief’s mouth. He gags as it moves down inside him. Raines stares at him and wonders if this will be different than Gavin, but doesn’t seem that worried since he is big enough to handle any adversity now. Forrest tries to talk but is unable to as he gasps for air. Raines begins to think that this may have been a mistake because it may be killing him instead of making him ‘change’. He decides not to approach the man just in case something peculiar happens and stays close to his desk. Forrest gets an angry look on his face as he flexes his arms still under restraints. The veins look noticeably more pumped than before he ingested this concoction. Colby looks intrigued at what is transpiring and a bit excited too as it appears to be a bit of a success. ‘I WILL GET OUT OF THESE…..’ *popping sounds coming from Forrest* ‘OH FUCK…..’ *stretching starts* Colby watches as Forrest inflates right in front of him. His shirt immediately starts to shred as buttons go flying everywhere and his chest explodes in size. His pecs have sprouted enormous amounts of hair as his nipples stretch to the ends. His back continues to climb higher and higher into the air growing muscles on top of other muscles. Even his head appears to be growing. Raines gets a puzzled look on his face as the thief almost appears to be transforming into something a bit different. His hazel eyes have changed to an unusual blue emerald color and his body appears to be turning blue too as the veins in his arms start to expand stretching the bands on the chair to their breaking point. He yells as he breaks free from the restraints and immediately pounds his huge chest as his biceps and triceps nearly outgrow his arm. Raines realizes he may have stumbled upon a formula that changes the way humans look. Forrest’s leg muscles have split more than three times as they continue to expand wildly and his cock appears to be morphing itself also. The thief agonizes as another cock sprouts from inside his body beside his current one as it grows to match his original cock. Colby runs out of the room the best he can to get to the basement door before Forrest can break free from his leg restraints. As he gets out, he hears the massive freak roaring as he busts through the lab wall to chase Raines down. Colby’s huge frame will be no match for this new creation of his if he doesn’t get out of the house fast enough. Forrest blasts through the basement door and goes searching for Raines who has managed to hide outside in an open field located about 100 feet from the house. The blue behemoth cannot speak in human terms anymore so he spouts off some kind of gibberish and shouts it. Raines covers his mouth so he doesn’t make a sound as the crazed begins wandering around the neighborhood. After nearly ten minutes, Colby gets up from his position to rush into the house which luckily still stands because Forrest only ransacked his one path from outside into the basement. The door to the basement is completely smashed now and the lab area no longer has a wall between it and the hallway to the sleep areas and kitchen. Raines goes to sit down in the kitchen and just pauses for a few minutes to think about what to do next with not one, but two monsters roaming the neighborhood. He admits that he is a bit of one too, but each one of them has different characteristics. He admits that Gavin did him a favor turning him into a colossal muscle freak, but wonders how his mind returned to normal. He goes into the lab area to see if he can collect his notes which are strewn all over the floor. After finally picking up everything he needs, he puts them in a box and goes back up into the main part of the house. He sits down at his desk in the den and wonders if Forrest managed to find anything of use. He turns his computer on and notices that Leavens accessed his database and visited a website meant for classified information. It appears that Forrest was attempting to download a section of his hard drive, but never made it that far since he found him. He knows that he will probably have to go find Forrest in case he regains his faculties like he did. Gavin never lost his in the first place which was another mystery to Colby. Raines will have to find some clothes somewhere to fit him since he doesn’t have any now. At this moment, he will have to manage with just a lab coat and will keep it as tight as he can. After grabbing his cell phone and tablet, he sets out to search for Forrest. He knows that people will be looking at him as he goes out into the open, but there is little else he can do at this point. He goes back into the basement for a few minutes just to see if he can scrounge up some samples that have been left by himself, Forrest, and even Gavin. Amazingly, there is still some cum sitting on the floor in one of the sleep areas from where Gavin was sitting and laying. Colby smiles as he sticks the sample in with the other cum samples from himself and Leavens. He isn’t sure at this point what he will do with it, but knows that it may become useful at some point. He puts a few drops of his original solution in with them as it will be a catalyst for when it enters the human body. He smirks as he stares at it in one of his remaining test tubes. Such a small amount could result in a major catastrophic change in something or someone. After admiring its yellowish glow, he walks back up the stairs out of the basement and into the open again in search of one or perhaps both of his creations.

Here's the next part. Enjoy! Camp Myosin Part 5 Day 50 Hey Journal, I almost forgot to write into you this week with all that happened. First, I don’t know who started it, but some of the smaller campers started to walk around in their jockstraps. It’s only a few, but they were the small campers. They may have a good physique, but they aren’t big enough to just walk around like that. They have to be at my cabin mates’ size to be able to walk in their jockstraps. If you looked at us, you probably mistake us for being professional bodybuilders. But that isn’t the big news this week. Heh, big like my biceps and chest, they’re so fucking big! Anyway, I took a notice that a lot of us campers were getting hornier to the point that we masturbated out in the open and didn’t care who say, myself included, but I had Dan to go to if I needed sex. And he’s always there to provide it, complementing me on my size as he pounds my ass. I made the mistake one morning of jacking it off in front of Jorge while waiting for everyone else to finish their hill run. It had gotten so easy and boring especially since I did it twice with the weighted vest at 450 lbs. I was just so hard that I masturbated, feeling my muscles thinking that he wasn’t looking, but he turned around and I saw that he was hard, as well. He pushed me on my back and said that if I wanted to take care of my tool, I had to take care of his first. He then pulled out his thick cock out of his shorts and pointed his cockhead at my mouth. It was then that I started performing my first ever blowjob. It was long and thick and even I was amazed that I could even get his cockhead into my throat, let alone my mouth. He face-fucked me rapidly and I could smell the musk coming off from him so intensely, that I didn’t notice that I was rubbing Jorge’s quads, hams, and glutes. He was so fucking thick everywhere and when he said that he was cumming, he exploded into my mouth and I swallowed all of his cum. Excuse me one second. Just writing what happened got me so horny that I had to turn around and quickly jack off to get my boner down. Anyway after swallowing some of his cum, Jorge pulled me up and said to get over to the obstacle course and that when I’m finished with it under 6 minutes, he said that I can leave early. He put his cock back in his shorts and slapped my big ass to get me going. I left just as soon as I saw Bill coming down the hill, looking tired and horny and I thought that I saw Jorge give off a horny look again, like he was going to do the same with Bill. It was later that day that as I was finished eating my lunch that Bill finally came back and he was wearing just a jockstrap. Jorge must have done more with Bill than I thought, because Bill looked like he just got some. I would say that was my only sexual experience that week besides with Dan, but I was wrong. On another day, as I was finishing up with eating my fifth portion of lunch, I decided to take my time with it, because it was so fucking delicious. I felt that this food was making my muscles growing it tasted as good as it was like having sex. Before I knew it, I was by myself with Gustav. He called me into the kitchen for some help with the dishes and spoken in that fucking amazing accent of his, that I get hard just imagining it. Excuse me again. Had to jack it off again, and some of the cum got on my abs, but never mind that. Gustav told me to clean some of the dishes while he had to prepare tonight’s dinner already. I felt that it was too soon, but he said that feeding us growing guys with good food was a pleasure and that he didn’t mind. I forgot that a bunch of us were eating his food every day, like we hadn’t eaten in months. The smallest of us ate his food up to fourths per meal. I was putting some plates away and I notice that Gustav was just wearing a jockstrap under his apron, He had a great ass under all that Russian muscle, he looked like one of those huge European bodybuilders, like Markus Ruhl or Alexey Lesukov. I was so snapped back to reality when he wanted me to taste test his food for dinner. I grabbed a plate and he piled his food onto it. I took a forkful and swallowed it, the food was so fucking delicious that I moaned. He then said, in Russian accent of his, “My food is good, because this really enjoyed it.” He grabbed the front of my shorts and rubbed my cock. I moaned loudly from that action that I didn’t even notice him taking off his apron and jockstrap. Hell I didn’t even notice when he took off my shorts and jockstrap. He continued to complement me growing so huge and muscular and that I would be manly in his hometown. I didn’t hear everything, because I was still eating his food. He sat down on the floor and pulled me close; I didn’t even know what he was doing. I so then felt it; he had me sat on his cock. I was riding him, but didn’t even fully register it, because of the food I was eating. I now understood why that guy from that Dodgeball Movie did that with his food. I heard Gustav saying “Yes keep eating, make you grow bigger. Make you bigger in muscles and cock.” I was about to say something, but he then put his mouth on my cock and started licking it. I was on cloud 9 at that point. I have not felt that much pleasure, that I came immediately and spurt all over Gustav’s face. He didn’t mind, because he exploded into me and with the food in my stomach, I felt satiated. He licked some of my cum and swallowed it and then said “MMmm, such a Manly taste. Just like Fred.” I then realized that I wasn’t the first one to get Gustav’s treatment. Fred must have gotten it from him before me. He helped me put my shorts back on and told me that he can handle the clean up and to enjoy the day. It’s been like that for the rest of the week, but not with me. What I mean is that wherever I go walking (or waddling at this point my quads are getting so big and beefy). I’m hearing sounds of moaning coming from all over. Inside the communal bathroom, mess hall, and the cabins. Over the obstacle course and by the lake. It’s starting to smell musky now wherever I walk. In fact I have to end it now, because the stench is making me want to jack off. Hope the others don’t mind a bit of mess in here. G’Night Journal Day 57 Journal I am loving it here at camp! Too bad, Dan said that next week is going to be the last week of camp. I am so much bigger than all of the other campers that when I wake up I have to ask my fellow cabin mates to help pull up my shorts over my huge thighs. The morning workouts are fun now, especially doing the hill run with 600 lbs on me, but with my thighs its more of a waddle. Even the food has gotten more delicious. In fact, a happy incident occurred in the mess hall. All of us campers were eating lunch in the cafeteria. Some of the campers from Gamma Cabin were ogling us Alpha guys and were starting to get boners. I whispered to my cabin mates and told them to flex. We all flexed our huge muscles on cue and made the entire Gamma Cabin cum, even the Delta Cabin jazzed as well. Apparently some of them had their dicks out so some of the cum landed in other campers’ food. When one of the other campers ate the cum-covered food, he consumed the entire plate rapidly. The cum actually heightened the taste and it wasn’t much later till we all had our cocks out to jizz onto our food and eat it. Amazing that we had much semen to cover our food for when we went up to our sixth serving. Soon some people stayed behind to help Gustav to clean up, more likely to lick the plates clean of cum and have some sex with the chef. Another fun incident occurred in the outdoor gym. It was at this point that I was the only camper to still wear my shorts, the others were all wearing just their jockstraps. I knew my shorts couldn’t hold out much longer, because earlier that day, my quads and hams were causing small rips in the leggings. It was just me and Bill, he was doing bench presses and I was doing some squats. I believe I was squatting more than 1000 lbs and I was in the zone. I kept doing rep after rep losing track of time. It wasn’t until I heard a loud ripping sound the breeze between my cheeks that my glutes ripped my shorts. I racked the weights back up when I heard Bill laughing very loudly when he saw the damage. I decided to show him who was boss and ripped what remains of my shorts away from my body. Then, I strutted over to where Bill was with my hard cock leading the way. I could tell Bell was horny as well because his hard-on was sticking up like a flag pole. I looked at the both of us and saw that I was finally bigger proportion-wise than Bill. I decided to prove that by lifting his legs onto my shoulders, pulled my jockstrap down, and rammed my cock into his ass. He moaned loudly as I kept pounding him on the bench, letting him know who was his better. It actually felt good to do some of the fucking for once and Bill obviously enjoyed it. I climaxed in his ass and saw his abdominals distend a bit from the amount. I went back to my cabin to rest a bit and left Bill there in bliss. It felt really good to strut in just my jockstrap that I half-consider to walk in the nude. When I got back to my cabin, I saw Fred was inside flexing in front of the wide mirror that they provide for us. I laid on my bed, looking at Fred flexing in the mirror. What I just noticed was that he actually got a V-taper, his waist has thinned enough to make him more like a bodybuilder than a powerlifter. He was still amazed about it himself. I got hard looking at him like that. He then walked over to his bed to get his camera underneath it to take a picture of his strong and thin abs. His ass was out in the open ready for fucking and I went right over and just fucked him there. I kept telling him how much of a stud he looked now with his six-pack and wide back. How it made him so sexy and beefy that I groped all of his muscles. We both cummed at the same time and relaxed on his bed. I soon ended up fucking the rest of my cabin mates, I fucked Sam in the lake, I fucked Robert in the communal bathroom, and Ben gave me a blowjob near the mess hall. I soon realized that they had fucked some of the campers, too and were just cool with it. We were all having sex with each other at this point and the employees promoted this behavior, especially by wearing more revealing clothing. Matt wore a thinner speedo, Gustav in nothing but an apron, Aiden wearing a thong, Jorge wore a black jockstrap, and Kyle wore very small briefs. I haven’t seen much of Dan, especially when I wanted to show him how much bigger I’ve gotten. It actually became a nightly tradition for me and my cabin mates to jerk off before we go to sleep in the nude. In fact I have to do it right now so I’ll have to end it for tonight. G’Night Journal